from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v another_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o accurse_a he_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n already_o deliver_v be_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a rule_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v warrantable_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n of_o angel_n or_o apostle_n and_o so_o must_v be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o certane_v rule_n to_o we_o than_o divine_a revelation_n bring_v to_o we_o by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o these_o passage_n mat._n 24_o 11_o 24_o mark_n 13.22_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 2._o 1_o tim_n 1_o 4._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a enough_o from_o what_o be_v say_v i_o proceed_v 20._o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v grant_v all_o this_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o main_a thing_n he_o drive_v at_o here_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o though_o other_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o some_o deliver_v as_o revelation_n from_o god_n unto_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v the_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o try_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n who_o have_v such_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o revelation_n be_v to_o act_v according_o without_o any_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n by_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n i_o answer_v first_o then_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o receive_v their_o assertion_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o yield_v thereunto_o all_o submissive_a obedience_n as_o the_o very_a assertion_n and_o command_n of_o god_n until_o we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o the_o confidence_n imaginable_a affirm_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v those_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n second_o then_o certane_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o look_v so_o contemptuous_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o quaker_n common_o will_v have_v we_o do_v not_o say_v with_o nicolas_n lucas_n a_o quaker_n that_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v burn_v as_o good_a a_o one_o may_v be_v write_v as_o mr_n hicks_n report_v in_o his_o 2._o dialogue_n pag._n 5._o and_o evince_v again_o dialog_n 3._o against_o will._n pen._n pag._n 86._o three_o then_o i_o think_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v obtrude_v nothing_o upon_o we_o without_o scripture_n but_o shall_v confirm_v unto_o we_o all_o their_o assertion_n out_o of_o they_o sure_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n though_o divine_o inspire_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12_o 3_o 5_o 7._o &_o 26_o 31._o mark_n 14_o 27._o luk._n 4_o 8_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 16._o rome_n 11_o 8_o 26._o &_o 10_o 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 12_o 19_o &_o 15_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 21._o &_o 14_o 11._o gal._n 3_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o and_o paul_n in_o his_o apology_n do_v plain_o affirm_v act._n 26_o 22._o that_o he_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v four_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o illumination_n strong_a persuasion_n and_o the_o like_a that_o come_v as_o new_a revelation_n may_v and_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o a_o rule_n or_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o diabolical_a injection_n or_o delusion_n work_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o casting-in_a wild_a fire_n and_o wild_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o that_o all_o these_o manifestation_n and_o illumination_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_o good_a and_o believe_v &_o obey_v whether_o they_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v assert_v this_o last_o nor_o will_v the_o many_o enthusiast_n or_o entheasticks_n or_o ecstaticks_n and_o the_o like_a who_o have_v be_v to_o manifest_a conviction_n deceive_v and_o delude_v suffer_v we_o to_o asserte_n the_o other_o therefore_o see_v there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v satanical_a delusion_n instead_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o see_v these_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o good_a come_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o a_o rule_n and_o we_o know_v no_o other_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o can_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o insinuation_n of_o spirit_n for_o we_o own_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o swenckfeldius_fw-la or_o of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n who_o say_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n five_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o some_o to_o strong_a delusion_n sure_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 11._o when_o then_o some_o be_v judicial_o desert_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o receive_v impression_n of_o lie_v and_o deceive_a light_n either_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o receive_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o thâ—t_a light_n or_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o reject_v such_o a_o corrupt_a guide_n the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v say_v than_o such_o person_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n by_o some_o certane_v rule_n with_o whatsoever_o plausible_a and_o insinuate_a glance_n they_o dazzle_v and_o affect_v their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v our_o point_n see_v it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o nothing_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n only_o six_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fix_v and_o establish_a way_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o gospel_n administration_n abundant_o lay_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v his_o will_n know_v concern_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o if_o this_o be_v uncertane_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o such_o deep_a apprehension_n and_o fix_v fancy_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v injection_n or_o insinuation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n either_o natural_o melancholic_a or_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n which_o some_o may_v meet_v with_o and_o fond_o look_v upon_o as_o divine_a illapse_n of_o light_n may_v very_o warrantable_o yea_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o trial_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o old_a even_o when_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o common_a the_o false_a prophet_n may_v warrantable_o have_v bring_v their_o diabolical_a inspiration_n and_o fantastical_a delusion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n so_o much_o more_o now_o when_o that_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n manifest_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v cease_v may_v this_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v a_o deceit_n especial_o see_v we_o have_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o regulate_v ourselves_o both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n 21._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesis_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o divine_a inward_a illumination_n and_o revelation_n be_v of_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a compel_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o insuperable_o move_v and_o bow_v it_o to_o a_o assent_n and_o that_o by_o its_o proper_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n etc._n etc._n evince_v nothing_o contraâ—y_o to_o what_o we_o hâ—ve_v say_v for_o though_o a_o true_o divine_a illumination_n or_o revelation_n extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a of_o which_o kind_n we_o be_v here_o speak_v will_v bring_v its_o own_o credential_n along_v with_o it_o and_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n prove_v itself_o divine_a &_o so_o powerful_o persuade_v the_o soul_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o think_v or_o doubt_v remain_v concern_v its_o authentic_a authority_n yet_o every_o revelation_n or_o enthusiastic_a illumination_n which_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o unto_o as_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n and_o relevancy_n thereof_o will_v not_o prove_v true_o divine_a or_o such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o be_v once_o question_v or_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n for_o as_o
47._o of_o his_o work_n say_v as_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v he_o dial._n 3_o pag._n 58_o 59_o that_o be_v no_o command_n to_o i_o which_o be_v a_o command_n to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n act_v by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o again_o such_o as_o go_v to_o duty_n by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o pag._n 105._o he_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o take_v up_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o witchcraft_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o that_o that_o inference_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v naught_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 10._o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o incompetent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o ridiculous_a folly_n be_v this_o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o reason_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v but_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o civility_n or_o municipality_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n may_v have_v say_v likewise_o this_o law_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o nor_o the_o fountain_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v account_v our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o something_o else_o as_o our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n â—ut_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o main_a design_n for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v say_v though_o other_o speak_v little_a less_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o or_o the_o light_n within_o which_o he_o will_v have_v regard_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n and_o principal_n original_a itself_o of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o at_o most_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n stream_v out_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v only_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o revelation_n or_o light_n within_o which_o he_o cry_v up_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o shall_v examine_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o prime_n &_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o we_o let_v be_v the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n whether_o write_v and_o make_v legible_a upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o deliver_v by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o by_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_n original_a of_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n do_v lay_v no_o band_n on_o adam_n to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n give_v and_o law_n make_v thereanent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o relative_a thing_n and_o suppose_v subject_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v thereby_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v from_o eternity_n 11._o he_o talk_v further_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o absurdity_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o secondary_a subordinate_a rule_n this_o will_v import_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n do_v pretend_v unto_o and_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o they_o more_o an_o afflatus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o more_o primary_n rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v for_o sure_a the_o scripture_n or_o verity_n declare_v therein_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n thereby_o express_v be_v as_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n from_o the_o prime_n original_a truth_n as_o any_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v as_o real_o and_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o speak_v dictate_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o transumpt_n or_o of_o translation_n as_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v to_o they_o immediate_a but_o the_o inspiration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o mediate_v to_o we_o yet_o sure_a when_o they_o come_v to_o dictate_v their_o inspiration_n to_o other_o the_o case_n can_v much_o differ_v and_o further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o penman_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v be_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o â—_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 12._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o alsufficient_a rule_n and_o therefore_o complete_a and_o adequate_a as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o for_o their_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n whatever_o they_o make_v of_o they_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v set_v up_o cheek_n by_o chole_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o prefer_v thereto_o nay_o when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4_o â—_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o saif_a course_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v these_o suppose_a inspiration_n and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o receive_v or_o be_v receive_v be_v undoubted_o divine_a yet_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereof_o john_n speak_v may_v have_v imagine_v the_o same_o
science_n wherein_o i_o know_v none_o more_o expert_a and_o skilled_a than_o be_v our_o quaker_n he_o may_v read_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n if_o he_o will_n and_o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v against_o philosophy_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n christian_n who_o have_v be_v philosopher_n be_v not_o by_o their_o philosophy_n less_o fit_v but_o more_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o justin_n martyr_n against_o valentinus_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n origen_n against_o celsus_n chrysostome_n against_o libanius_n and_o prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n 10._o the_o last_o part_n of_o humane_a literature_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v scholastical_a theology_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o only_a which_o now_o common_o go_v under_o that_o name_n as_o distinct_a from_o polemic_a divinity_n handle_v controversy_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a person_n such_o as_o pelagian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o quaker_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 1._o §_o 12._o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rant_a only_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o discourse_n though_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o origen_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o first_o who_o by_o this_o art_n give_v himself_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o how_o hereby_o arius_n fall_v into_o his_o error_n see_v this_o theology_n be_v common_o commence_v from_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v he_o pag._n 201._o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n horrid_a for_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o quaker_n either_o doubt_n of_o or_o direct_o deny_v the_o trinity_n yea_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 3_o tell_v we_o they_o call_v this_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 12._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o essence_n as_o some_o other_o quaker_n do_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o quaker_n that_o be_v calumnious_o when_o he_o say_v §_o 22._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v account_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o pure_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v contemn_v he_o may_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o think_v good_a against_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o jesuit_n for_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o use_v all_o other_o lawful_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n especial_o prayer_n but_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o with_o this_o delude_a bold_a generation_n tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o look_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o account_v it_o also_o a_o calumny_n for_o he_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n must_v lairne_v the_o airt_n of_o play_v a_o hookster_n in_o the_o word_n because_o we_o say_v he_o must_v attend_v unto_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o sermon_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a i_o only_o demand_v and_o may_v he_o not_o also_o make_v as_o good_a a_o discourse_n without_o book_n as_o they_o do_v i_o fear_v he_o have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o scribble_n too_o 11._o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 202._o §_o 23._o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a commendation_n of_o their_o way_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n foâ—_n he_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o he_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n as_o 1._o in_o vilify_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o deceiver_n 2._o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 3._o in_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 4._o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 5._o in_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o spirit_n try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 6._o in_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o common_a light_n within_o 7._o in_o maintain_v free_a will_n 8._o perfection_n 9_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o justification_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n 11._o in_o confound_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 12._o in_o mock_v at_o the_o imputed_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 13._o in_o place_v holiness_n in_o outward_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 14._o in_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o revelation_n vision_n rapture_n etc._n etc._n 15._o in_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n whereof_o he_o boast_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whoâ—e_n come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n wâ—at_v he_o talk_v further_a of_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n as_o this_o volume_n of_o he_o put_v beyond_o all_o question_n with_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a i_o shall_v also_o obtest_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o consider_v his_o way_n over_o again_o and_o search_v after_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v he_o to_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o what_o high_a thought_n soever_o he_o may_v now_o have_v of_o that_o way_n he_o will_v find_v his_o delusion_n in_o end_n either_o here_o which_o i_o shall_v wish_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a which_o the_o lord_n prevent_v in_o mercy_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o when_o our_o quaker_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n pag_n 203._o §_o 24._o he_o follow_v his_o usual_a manner_n of_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o load_v all_o their_o opposite_n with_o what_o expression_n of_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n he_o think_v meet_v we_o be_v the_o man_n with_o he_o as_o the_o orthodox_n be_v of_o old_a with_o the_o swenkfeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o always_o adhere_v to_o external_o follow_v our_o external_n rule_n and_o method_n devise_v by_o our_o carnal_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n because_o we_o follow_v and_o desire_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n and_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o immediate_a help_n and_o influence_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o method_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o be_v no_o prescribe_a order_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o fantastic_a â—raine_n blasphemous_o father_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v
up_o and_o to_o the_o creator_n again_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o which_o the_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a in_o which_o hand_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o infinite_a which_o hand_n be_v infinite_a which_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o god_n be_v infinite_a though_o little_a good_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o yet_o blasphemy_n enough_o be_v legible_a therein_o and_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o fisher_n in_o his_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la pag._n 13_o call_v that_o whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o p._n 17._o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n even_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n pennington_n q._n 27._o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o nb._n substance_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o pure_a life_n declare_v against_o popery_n queree_v 2._o whether_o do_v you_o wait_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o pharisee_n though_o of_o the_o pharisee_n judge_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o be_v be_v so_o be_v we_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o 4._o hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v he_o further_o that_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o law_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v that_o which_o can_v true_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o state_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a they_o say_v that_o we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o honour_v our_o own_o imagination_n more_o than_o they_o answ._n we_o will_v rather_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o vilify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o these_o expression_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n can_v do_v viz._n true_o and_o effectual_o which_o may_v be_v import_v by_o his_o revera_fw-la discover_v the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a this_o last_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o their_o vilify_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v enough_o above_o from_o this_o man_n own_o mouth_n and_o some_o other_o who_o word_n we_o cite_v mr_n faldo_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n part_n 1._o ch._n 3-12_a help_v i_o to_o much_o more_o let_v we_o cull_v out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n a_o few_o instance_n 1._o do_v not_o all_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v more_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o speak_v they_o and_o do_v indite_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o direct_o to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o his_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a when_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v that_o which_o only_o make_v they_o have_v weight_n with_o conscience_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o remember_v what_o himself_o aid_v above_o hear_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 10._o and_o he_o also_o that_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v without_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v hear_v smith_n prim._n p._n 10_o and_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o for_o try_v thou_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v that_o chief_a use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o land_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o that_o be_v account_v a_o disparagement_n do_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v as_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o faith_n and_o concern_v our_o walk_n how_o can_v any_o thâ—n_v deny_v these_o end_n and_o not_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n speak_v more_o high_o of_o their_o own_o write_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n with_o they_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v paper_n ink_n and_o writing_n the_o old_a and_o dead_a letter_n part_v of_o it_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o they_o sheir_v not_o our_o face_n a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n and_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o oâ—n_a write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o freshness_n and_o quick_a sense_n of_o life_n write_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a glass_n open_v light_n rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v for_o this_o mr_n faldo_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la paâ—_n 40._o etc._n etc._n can_v man_n devise_v a_o way_n more_o effectual_a to_o effronte_n the_o scripture_n 4_o do_v they_o not_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o they_o unâ—o_v the_o scripture_n see_v smith_n catech_n p._n 2._o q._n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o within_o man_n answ._n yes_o and_o man_n can_v know_v he_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o see_v the_o scorn_v quaker_n account_n p._n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o light_n within_o show_v you_o in_o a_o gâ—ass_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v parnel_n p._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n do_v we_o discern_v and_o testify_v against_o he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n and_o so_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o the_o light_n without_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a john_n story_n in_o his_o short_a discovery_n p._n 2._o say_v and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o smith_n prim._n p._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o not_o the_o scripture_n martin_n mason_n in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o your_o fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o overcome_v the_o least_o corruption_n for_o you_o no_o very_o nothing_o then_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o you_o come_v thou_o then_o o_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n faithful_a witness_n within_o you_o fisher_n where_o above_o p._n 7._o say_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n who_o be_v ever_o scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v god_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o never_o know_v he_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n nor_o heed_v not_o his_o word_n within_o
as_o this_o man_n put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n in_o his_o write_n and_o other_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o book_n contain_v such_o position_n as_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n mr_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o tractat_fw-la print_v a._n 1660._o pag._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o so_o their_o christ_n do_v unchrist_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n that_o they_o own_v none_o as_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o assert_v a_o infallible_a light_n within_o they_o above_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o profess_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o his_o life_n mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o his_o reviler_n rebuike_v show_v we_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v with_o h._n n._n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 170._o ready_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring-in_a institute_n preach_v &_o teach_v as_o also_o how_o they_o join_v with_o jacob_n behme_n who_o slight_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n from_o without_o and_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o and_o say_v further_o that_o in_o adam_n stand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ordination_n from_o eternity_n upon_o any_o soul_n particular_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o common_a universal_a foresee_v of_o grace_n he_o show_v we_o also_o how_o will._n erbury_n in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 4._o say_v what_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tideing_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n teach_v be_v but_o in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o that_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o pag._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n they_o can_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o make_v all_o man_n see_v themselves_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 9_o that_o god_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o man_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o pag._n 37._o that_o christ_n come_n again_o promise_v act._n 1_o 11._o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v most_o confuse_a and_o dark_a further_o the_o same_o mr_n stalham_n in_o the_o book_n cite_v show_v how_o they_o contradict_v scripture_n in_o several_a point_n as_o concern_v scripture_n trinity_n the_o light_n within_o the_o law_n sin_n justification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n christian_a warfare_n repentance_n mean_v of_o grace_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n prayer_n singing_n elder_n and_o ordination_n minister_n maintenance_n immediate_a calling_n immediate_a teach_n civil_a honour_n swear_v unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v several_a thing_n bring_v out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o mr_n hicks_n beside_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remark_n in_o this_o author_n with_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v even_o another_o than_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o welcome_a such_o as_o come_v with_o another_o gospel_n be_v their_o credential_n angelical_a unto_o which_o these_o man_n be_v stranger_n shall_v have_v paul_n have_v teach_v we_o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n for_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n 20._o this_o man_n have_v a_o high_a and_o mighty_a conceit_n of_o his_o thesis_n call_v they_o though_o short_a yet_o ponderous_a and_o say_v that_o they_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o denote_v the_o true_a original_n of_o knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o they_o contain_v much_o though_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o marrow_n of_o that_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la we_o may_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o call_v more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v and_o examine_v they_o if_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v at_o their_o brevity_n but_o i_o see_v what_o they_o want_v in_o length_n the_o apology_n have_v ponderous_n he_o call_v they_o but_o we_o know_v wet_a sand_n though_o of_o small_a value_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o what_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o indeed_o so_o ponderous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v sink_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o without_o any_o other_o supper_n add_v weight_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n his_o say_n that_o they_o point_n forth_o the_o true_a original_n of_o save_a knowledge_n will_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o do_v so_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v as_o to_o this_o we_o may_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n nay_o rather_o i_o dar_fw-ge say_v that_o they_o discover_v the_o true_a original_n of_o that_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o lead_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v 21._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o his_o work_n but_o he_o must_v hold_v we_o excuse_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n than_o his_o bare_a testimony_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a thereto_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o and_o his_o copartner_n bare_a testimony_n all_o further_a dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o bible_n at_o our_o heel_n and_o learn_v all_o our_o divinity_n at_o their_o mouth_n or_o at_o the_o light_n with_o in_o we_o &_o rest_v thereupon_o notwithstanding_o it_o contradict_v sound_a reason_n and_o experience_n let_v be_v scripture_n but_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o yeâ—_n drunkin_a that_o principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o old_a bottom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 22._o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n illuminate_v every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n as_o express_v in_o his_o latin_a and_o either_o import_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o preach_v up_o of_o this_o light_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o gospel_n worâ—_n and_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o his_o write_v and_o publish_v these_o thesis_n yea_o if_o so_o these_o proposition_n of_o he_o must_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o than_o i_o think_v they_o or_o he_o by_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o clear_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v within_o every_o man_n which_o i_o find_v
perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n can_v he_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o his_o sensation_n 35._o the_o part_a argument_n which_o he_o seat_v down_o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v sufficient_a so_o he_o think_v to_o end_v the_o whole_a debate_n thus_o he_o frame_v it_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n do_v at_o last_o recurre_v and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o ground_n be_v commend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_o most_o certane_v and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o eccentrickness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o very_o charitable_o join_v socinian_n who_o i_o can_v account_v christian_n notwihstand_v of_o all_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v only_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o inquire_v say_v he_o at_o they_o why_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n they_o answer_v because_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holy_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v hence_o that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertanty_n of_o all_o objective_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o of_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v when_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o pen_n scripture_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n see_v what_o this_o concession_n and_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v for_o the_o false_o pretend_a immediat_n and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v off_o nay_o do_v not_o protestant_n their_n owne_v of_o this_o solid_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n sufficient_o warrant_v their_o reject_v of_o his_o delusion_n yea_o and_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n 36._o as_o for_o his_o monitory_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o this_o his_o second_o thesis_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o full_a foretaste_n of_o his_o pelagianism_n because_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n afterward_o we_o need_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o say_v here_o his_o discourse_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o divine_a revelation_n though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o himself_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a light_n enlight_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o by_o relinquish_a of_o sin_n this_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v become_v more_o know_v then_o shall_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o the_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v put_v off_o the_o new_a man_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n shall_v arise_v and_o this_o new_a birth_n have_v spiritual_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n attend_v to_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o little_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o at_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o notoure_n and_o afterward_o as_o he_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v in_o case_n at_o length_n by_o quick_a experience_n to_o refute_v they_o who_o shall_v inquire_v what_o way_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v firm_o believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o shun_v outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o more_o and_o more_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o delusion_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n what_o a_o extract_n of_o pelagianism_n enthusiasm_n and_o dreadful_a delusion_n be_v here_o every_o know_a person_n may_v see_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o his_o three_o thesis_n which_o i_o find_v in_o some_o thing_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o be_v in_o the_o single_a sheet_n contain_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o give_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o the_o delusion_n and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o afford_v we_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impostor_n it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v so_o base_o of_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o do_v mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v pag._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o quaker_n deny_v to_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o all_o not_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 4._o that_o some_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 18._o sect_n 2._o that_o francis_n howgil_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o pag._n 20._o that_o richard_n farnworth_n call_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n a_o print_a bible_n so_o pag._n 23._o sect_n 3._o that_o john_n lawson_n say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a so_o pag._n 244._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o paper_z send_v into_o the_o world_n pag_n 2._o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luk_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o and_o pag._n 250._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o tho._n lawsons_n book_n call_v a_o untaught_a teacher_n pag._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o those_o call_v quaker_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o they_o and_o that_o direct_o that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o honesty_n but_o we_o know_v what_o account_v the_o old_a &_o n._n england_n libertine_n david_n george_n and_o the_o familist_n with_o who_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v too_o well_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v so_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o nailor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n p._n 22._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a assertion_n and_o that_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n owen_n also_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o exercit_fw-la apol._n pro._n s._n scriptâ—r_n adv_n fanaticos_fw-la exerc._n 1_o sect._n 3._o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o fanatic_n to_o allege_v for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o swenckfeldius_n heterodoxy_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la libris_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o
of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v also_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o every_o way_n saif_a to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o unerring_a touch_n stone_n and_o doâ—h_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n 12._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n viz._n that_o we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v ambiguous_o express_v for_o it_o may_v either_o have_v this_o meaning_n that_o we_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v certane_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o may_v then_o in_o part_n know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n which_o title_n he_o be_v please_v as_o we_o hear_v to_o allow_v unto_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v consonant_a to_o what_o will._n pen_n say_v p._n 47._o of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v dial._n 3_o pag._n 48._o viz._n we_o there_fw-mi bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o holy_a light_n within_o we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o those_o say_n and_o again_o pag._n 48._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n pag._n 50_o 51._o though_o we_o do_v say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o hâ—ly_a rule_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v that_o conviction_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v both_o our_o warrant_n for_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o benj._n furley_n a_o know_a quaker_n in_o rotterdam_n say_v most_o plain_o in_o his_o letter_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag._n 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o i_o or_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o record_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o command_n to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o i_o nay_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o edward_n burrowes_n pag._n 62._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n ibid._n he_o that_o persuade_v people_n to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n will_v keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n for_o who_o ever_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n without_o they_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n now_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o it_o shall_v hold_v forth_o no_o truth_n call_v for_o divine_a faith_n from_o i_o nor_o shall_v it_o hold_v forth_o any_o law_n or_o command_n oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n unless_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v or_o the_o light_n with_o in_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o such_o a_o point_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o a_o exhortation_n be_v a_o divine_a command_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o the_o light_n within_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o truth_n i_o must_v not_o beâ—eâ—ve_v it_o or_o if_o it_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v there_o shâ—â—l_v be_v no_o force_n of_o a_o command_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o with_o papist_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o their_o pope_n or_o to_o their_o church_n for_o its_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o canonic_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n so_o with_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o light_n within_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o no_o more_o be_v scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v as_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o light_n within_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o thus_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o only_o the_o light_n within_o so_o that_o if_o the_o light_n within_o will_n any_o other_o book_n possible_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v we_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n in_o deal_v with_o papist_n than_o in_o deal_v with_o these_o quaker_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o one_o pope_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o submit_v but_o here_o every_o quaker_n have_v a_o pope_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o next_o we_o can_v know_v read_v and_o understand_v what_o the_o pop_n determination_n be_v and_o how_o found_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o give_v reason_n at_o least_o we_o can_v know_v what_o truth_n he_o determine_v and_o what_o not_o but_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n say_v we_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o white_a or_o a_o black_a spirit_n we_o know_v not_o it_o may_v say_v one_o thing_n this_o hour_n and_o the_o contrary_a the_o next_o and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o ever_o it_o say_v we_o can_v know_v but_o as_o they_o report_v and_o whether_o their_o report_n be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o than_o be_v we_o come_v at_o length_n that_o every_o quaker_n have_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o supreme_a law_n to_o regulate_v all_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o error_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o clear_a assertion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o manifest_a command_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o what_o that_o light_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v because_o we_o neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o nor_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o false_a report_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o light_n this_o be_v â—_o confess_v a_o master_n piece_n of_o invention_n of_o the_o grand_a impostor_n to_o keep_v these_o delude_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o conviction_n but_o such_o as_o all_o sober_a person_n will_v judge_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o these_o delude_a and_o self_a delude_a creature_n but_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v it_o any_o otherway_n with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a he_o must_v say_v no_o see_v he_o have_v former_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o and_o then_o i_o inquire_v may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v put_v off_o thus_o all_o the_o prophecy_n exhortation_n rebuike_n and_o command_n which_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v declare_v unto_o they_o from_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o say_v till_o they_o have_v revelation_n immediate_a themselves_o concern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o notice_n they_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n obstinacy_n unbeleef_n and_o wickedness_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o find_v they_o be_v
pretend_v unto_o to_o be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o again_o he_o must_v show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o account_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o more_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v 23._o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n further_o in_o his_o thesis_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o rector_n or_o guide_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n yea_o it_o militate_v against_o he_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o make_v he_o thus_o use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n be_v he_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o as_o mr_n hicks_n report_v dial._n 1_o p._n 24_o 25._o speak_v thus_o thou_o mistake_v we_o we_o own_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n to_o render_v we_o guilty_a of_o condemn_v this_o in_o other_o whilst_o we_o ourselves_o seem_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o imagination_n for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n but_o for_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n never_o be_v we_o can_v have_v know_v what_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o again_o pag._n 48.49_o do_v thou_o deny_v perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n be_v any_o point_n more_o plain_o assert_v then_o this_o nb._n in_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o because_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o rule_n i_o wonder_v thou_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o since_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o i_o own_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rule_n only_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o it_o if_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n adduce_v this_o argument_n where_o he_o be_v thetical_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v ask_v again_o upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o or_o because_o the_o light_n within_o he_o or_o a_o second_o testimony_n or_o inspiration_n say_v that_o this_o be_v truth_n if_o this_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n for_o if_o this_o distinct_a testimony_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v nothing_o or_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o which_o be_v distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o thus_o his_o argue_n be_v vain_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n a_o falsehood_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o â—e_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o than_o he_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o oppugn_v his_o own_o principal_a assertion_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a distinct_a testimony_n be_v no_o requisite_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o lead_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o truth_n this_o observation_n may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o both_o as_o to_o his_o thesis_n and_o apology_n where_o he_o cit_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v see_v further_o but_o with_o what_o consonancy_n to_o his_o principle_n i_o see_v not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o here_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o truth_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n but_o i_o much_o questione_n if_o his_o and_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o follow_v immediate_o in_o his_o thesis_n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v it_o by_o new_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n or_o be_v it_o by_o clear_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n by_o minister_n and_o mean_n by_o god_n appoint_v illuminate_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n cause_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o this_o last_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o his_o cause_n be_v destroy_v for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a and_o primary_n rule_n if_o the_o first_o be_v alleige_v than_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o say_v 24._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o sole_a and_o principal_a rule_n pag._n 39_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o law_n be_v write_v without_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o kill_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v within_o and_o be_v spiritual_a give_v life_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n of_o fanatic_n against_o the_o scripture_n so_o reason_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v as_o we_o see_v chap._n 9_o but_o 2._o this_o man_n must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o see_v with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a test._n be_v lead_v by_o revelation_n and_o how_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v be_v lead_v the_o same_o way_n because_o faith_n be_v ay_o the_o same_o and_o must_v have_v the_o same_o object_n however_o the_o dispensation_n vary_v and_o i_o pray_v must_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n under_o various_a dispensation_n 3._o if_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v have_v no_o write_a rule_n why_o do_v christ_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v to_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la and_o give_v they_o legible_a letter_n to_o read_v and_o to_o conform_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n unto_o why_o do_v luk_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certanety_n luk_n 1_o 4._o why_o do_v john_n write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_a may_v have_v life_n joh._n 20.31_o why_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v legible_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_fw-la revel_v 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o these_o kill_v letter_n be_v these_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o why_o do_v this_o man_n prove_v his_o assertion_n or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o act_n contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o principle_n do_v he_o not_o even_o here_o cite_v new_a testament_n scripture_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o 8_o 2._o and_o 10_o 8._o with_o act_n 20_o 32_o 5._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o christ_n as_o several_a in_o the_o apostolic_a day_n be_v seek_v to_o do_v be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o when_o abuse_v
6._o rev._n 22_o 18._o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o import_n as_o gal._n 1_o 8._o mat._n 15_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v hence_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o compleet_n for_o to_o it_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v not_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v diminish_v therefrom_o now_o to_o these_o this_o maâ—_n reply_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mean_v only_o that_o particular_a book_n that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v add_v their_o prophecy_n but_o how_o vain_a these_o shift_n be_v who_o see_v not_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o as_o none_o may_v add_v to_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o canon_n be_v close_v and_o the_o same_o prohibition_n renew_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o we_o be_v assure_v hence_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v proper_o no_o addition_n to_o but_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o tie_v up_o man_n from_o add_v or_o diminish_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o there_o be_v prophet_n even_o after_o johns_n day_n and_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o these_o who_o foretell_v event_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v thereupon_o doctrine_n to_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o such_o revelation_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n eiâ—her_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o far_o less_o do_v they_o plead_v upon_o this_o account_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o tâ—ey_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o corrupt_a antichristian_a spirit_n but_o in_o end_n he_o say_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o as_o add_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a of_o such_o as_o add_v humane_a word_n to_o god_n but_o not_o of_o they_o who_o only_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o more_o copious_a revelation_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o if_o addition_n of_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o â—eclare_v the_o canon_n imperfect_a this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v for_o their_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n but_o explication_n &_o yet_o both_o their_o tradition_n &_o our_o quaker_n new_a revelation_n must_v thereby_o be_v as_o high_o value_v as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o further_a explication_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o old_a foundamental_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o thus_o what_o our_o quaker_n do_v deliver_v by_o such_o revelation_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o man_n word_n but_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o though_o they_o contradict_v what_o we_o have_v registrate_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a audacity_n beyond_o what_o papist_n though_o audacious_a enough_o there_fw-mi be_v guilty_a of_o for_o they_o willing_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n now_o leave_v for_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n any_o new_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n here_o when_o shall_v our_o canon_n be_v complete_v that_o no_o more_o needs_o be_v add_v sure_o it_o must_v never_o he_o perfect_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v need_v no_o more_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n will_v nead_v no_o more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v will_v be_v useless_a let_v he_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o can_v 31._o before_o i_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o their_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o i_o will_v first_o see_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o decry_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n unto_o christian_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n concearn_v they_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o compleet_n law_n and_o rule_n to_o determine_v particular_o and_o precise_o of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a action_n consider_v as_o to_o all_o its_o particular_a and_o individual_a circumstance_n reasonable_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o determine_v of_o aâ—l_o specific_a action_n and_o give_v general_a rule_n by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o individual_a action_n now_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o and_o abundant_o but_o he_o adduce_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o which_o office_n and_o ministry_n himself_o deny_v though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la who_o can_v produce_v no_o call_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v the_o qualification_n require_v of_o minister_n evince_n that_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o qualification_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o call_v no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v preach_v general_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o for_o he_o may_v sin_v when_o do_v this_o or_o preach_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o and_o preach_v in_o another_o place_n answer_n 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n here_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n must_v have_v a_o real_a new_a distinct_a and_o particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o action_n every_o word_n or_o silence_n every_o thought_n or_o no_o thought_n and_o so_o for_o their_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v wake_v walk_v sit_v stand_v look_a hear_v etc._n etc._n or_o their_o rule_n shall_v be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o we_o for_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o circumstance_n they_o may_v sin_v and_o so_o bring_v condemnation_n on_o themselves_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o will_v hear_v afterward_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v so_o much_o his_o say_n that_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v adduce_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o if_o he_o will_v i_o shall_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o least_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v hint_v he_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o to_o render_v the_o matter_n momentous_a 2_o to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a who_o deny_v the_o ministry_n itself_o its_o work_n and_o exercise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v particular_a person_n in_o their_o take_n on_o of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o to_o we_o who_o own_o this_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n vindicate_v it_o from_o his_o exception_n there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o establish_a order_n whereby_o person_n shall_v be_v due_o invest_v with_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n require_v in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n that_o there_o be_v concur_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o this_o office_n upon_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o motive_n and_o for_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v also_o out_o of_o scripture_n therâ—_n be_v passage_n of_o providence_n and_o circumstantial_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v great_a and_o seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n
and_o presumption_n his_o doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o find_v light_n and_o contradictory_n to_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o and_o eversive_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o religion_n we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o concession_n contain_v we_o have_v show_v above_o we_o be_v say_v he_o for_o no_o new_a gospel_n but_o for_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bring_v be_v but_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n and_o no_o new_a gospel_n essential_o different_a from_o the_o old_a dispensation_n thus_o their_o revelation_n may_v be_v as_o new_a and_o as_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v from_o what_o be_v under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o obedience_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v this_o tolerable_a think_v this_o man_n that_o we_o be_v as_o mad_a as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o we_o will_v hold_v by_o the_o old_a foundation_n christ_n and_o the_o sole_a revelation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o sad_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n what_o devilish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v vent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o new_a revelation_n such_o as_o these_o by_o the_o enthusiast_n at_o munster_n and_o by_o paracelsus_n weigelius_n and_o other_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o that_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v flesh_n that_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o a_o wife_n on_o who_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o outward_a sin_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o mary_n our_o baptism_n be_v a_o profane_a thing_n adamitick_a flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o remission_n hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v impediment_n of_o regeneration_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o preach_v in_o templos_n hell_n be_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v hell_n and_o both_o be_v one_o what_o think_v he_o of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n georg_n who_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unable_a to_o bring_v any_o to_o salvation_n only_o his_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a and_o efficacious_a for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n be_v annihilate_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v save_v and_o condemn_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o spiritual_a christ_n bear_v of_o holy_a ghost_n these_o have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o their_o revelation_n as_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o if_o we_o open_v the_o door_n once_o unto_o such_o pretender_n we_o way_n see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n it_o may_v be_v call_v at_o first_o but_o a_o new_a more_o glorious_a more_o excellent_a revelation_n and_o may_v come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o quite_o overturning_a of_o the_o old_a gospel_n too_o therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n close_o which_o christ_n have_v shut_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v his_o abomination_n 45._o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o compleet_n canon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o compleet_n canon_n they_o be_v no_o canon_n at_o all_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o be_v relative_n and_o must_v correspond_v yet_o he_o think_v we_o must_v confess_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o why_o so_o because_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v not_o this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o these_o book_n be_v only_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v long_o since_o to_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o and_o to_o other_o papist_n and_o so_o this_o man_n be_v but_o play_v their_o game_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v gain_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o character_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o power_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v discriminate_a they_o from_o all_o other_o and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o and_o themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o more_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o other_o thing_n no_o discipline_n or_o science_n prove_v their_o own_o principle_n actâ—_n of_o parliament_n need_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o act_n or_o law_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o true_a act_n of_o parliament_n when_o a_o husband_n write_v ten_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o need_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o ten_o letter_n be_v he_o for_o she_o know_v that_o ten_o be_v his_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o other_o indicia_fw-la which_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o letter_n and_o so_o discriminate_a they_o from_o all_o other_o and_o the_o numerus_fw-la numerans_fw-la be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o numerus_fw-la nuâ—eratus_fw-la this_o man_n possible_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v five_o finger_n in_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o no_o where_o see_v it_o write_v on_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v five_o finger_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o or_o that_o book_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o flee_v to_o his_o senseless_a and_o imaginary_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n chap._n v._o of_o man_n natural_a state_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o 4_o thesis_n which_o though_o i_o find_v a_o little_a more_o clear_o express_v as_o to_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o find_v it_o not_o help_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o still_o i_o find_v several_a mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o his_o word_n which_o will_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n be_v unridle_v for_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o that_o sack_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o speak_v ordinary_o in_o a_o dialect_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o thesis_n be_v very_o enigmatical_a and_o in_o all_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n he_o speak_v nothing_o that_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o mean_v to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o much_o acquant_v with_o his_o mystery_n only_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o two_o main_a head_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o shall_v only_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n as_o to_o these_o two_o head_n leave_v the_o rest_n which_o he_o short_o touch_v in_o his_o thesis_n yet_o â—or_a the_o reader_n satisfaction_n we_o must_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 2._o pass_v that_o insufficient_a division_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o say_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o he_o exclude_v from_o this_o race_n of_o adam_n all_o that_o live_v before_o this_o distinction_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n that_o be_v all_o that_o live_v before_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n the_o posterity_n of_o who_o complex_o consider_v only_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o so_o early_o for_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v esther_n 2_o 5._o &_o 2_o king_n 16_o 6._o and_o all_o those_o who_o live_v before_o this_o issue_n appear_v or_o be_v know_v as_o such_o can_v not_o be_v call_v heathen_n see_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n i_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a but_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n
show_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o pain_n let_v any_o who_o will_v reaâ—_n the_o jesuit_n didacus_n ruiz_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la dispp_n 39_o 40.41.42.43.44.45_o and_o especial_o disp_v 46._o de_fw-la barbaris_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o quaker_n doctrine_n at_o full_a length_n chap._n x._o of_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n 1._o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o second_o proposition_n contain_v a_o further_a piece_n of_o their_o divinity_n which_o he_o express_v thus_o pag._n 79._o §_o 11._o that_o god_n for_o this_o end_n do_v comunicate_a and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o certane_v measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat_n 13_o 18_o 19_o light_n manifest_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 5_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 18_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o talon_n mat._n 25.14_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o every_o creature_n col_n 1_n 23_o ans._n this_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v both_o grace_n &_o gift_n which_o be_v inward_a and_o place_v in_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v outward_a preach_v &_o declare_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o people_n what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o or_o what_o can_v we_o understand_v by_o it_o nay_o this_o with_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n god_n father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o not_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o quaker_n for_o neither_o pelagian_n nor_o socinian_o nor_o arminian_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n nor_o jesuite_n ever_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o nonsense_n &_o vent_v to_o the_o world_n such_o inconsistency_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o foaming_n of_o a_o distract_a brain_n than_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n how_o heterodox_n so_o ever_o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v imagine_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o no_o where_o read_v of_o but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_n and_o be_v this_o word_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n or_o be_v it_o to_o this_o day_n sow_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o among_o heathen_n in_o japan_n &_o other_o region_n &_o territory_n in_o the_o east_n &_o west_n indee_n or_o among_o the_o turk_n &_o cannibal_n by_o who_o i_o pray_v and_o upon_o who_o testimony_n must_v we_o believe_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 17._o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v &_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a vers_n 15._o &_o by_o which_o faith_n come_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 17._o be_v this_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v concern_v gift_n peculiar_o enumerate_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n gift_n of_o heal_a work_v of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o be_v these_o common_a to_o all_o man_n or_o be_v they_o then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o restrick_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v there_o speak_v &_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v officer_n endue_v with_o these_o gift_n vers_fw-la 28_o &_o express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o common_a even_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o that_o chapter_n &_o particular_o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o beside_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a irrefragable_o evince_v this_o as_o for_o the_o talon_n mention_v mat._n 25._o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o that_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v col._n 1_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o indefinite_o as_o providence_n which_o sometime_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o endeavour_v to_o preach_v it_o somewhere_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 16_o 6_o 7._o order_v it_o and_o which_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 26._o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o common_a to_o all_o before_o christ_n come_v &_o be_v it_o common_a to_o all_o this_o day_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v thus_o universal_a will_v he_o take_v that_o word_n every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 23._o without_o any_o limitation_n then_o he_o must_v sâ—y_v that_o paul_n preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o devil_n to_o beast_n &_o all_o creature_n without_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o to_z men._n but_o if_o he_o will_v restrick_v it_o let_v it_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n &_o we_o be_v satisfy_v &_o his_o design_n be_v cross_v for_o as_o we_o clear_v above_o chap._n viii_o these_o universals_z must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n &_o so_o it_o will_v here_o but_o import_n a_o indefinite_a mission_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v a_o hyperbolic_a expression_n of_o the_o vast_a extension_n of_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v unâ—er_o the_o law_n when_o restrick_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o kingdom_n &_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jacob_n with_o a_o few_o proselyte_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o startle_v at_o the_o nonsense_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v more_o &_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o further_a explication_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o several_a page_n from_o pag._n 82._o §_o 13._o to_o pag._n 92._o and_o though_o some_o may_v just_o blame_v i_o for_o waste_a word_n &_o spend_v time_n upon_o such_o a_o nonsensical_a self-contradictory_a proposition_n yet_o consider_v that_o here_o lie_v the_o core_n of_o their_o delusion_n and_o that_o which_o though_o not_o as_o to_o mater_fw-la yet_o as_o to_o expression_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o quaker_n and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o reader_n must_v have_v patience_n and_o hear_v all_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v 3._o he_o begin_v then_o pag._n 82._o §_o 13._o &_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o seed_n grace_n word_n of_o god_n and_o light_n with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o a_o measure_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o which_o by_o man_n pertinaciousness_n and_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o will_n may_v be_v resist_v extinguish_v wound_a suppress_v kill_v &_o crucify_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o this_o man_n word_n we_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o the_o better_a if_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v at_o all_o in_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o other_o quaker_n concern_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o dialogue_n give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o some_o of_o their_o expression_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la dial._n 1_o pag_n 3._o g._n whitehead_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n if_o the_o life_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n the_o light_n must_v be_v so_o also_o for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n such_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v and_o again_o pag._n 4._o the_o light_n within_o must_v be_v god_n because_o to_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o light_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n &_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n and_o again_o g._n w._n reason_v thus_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v immutable_a to_o say_v then_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o god_n be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v mutable_a therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v god_n yea_o pag._n 5._o he_o tell_v that_o one_o robert_n west_n call_v the_o deny_v to_o worship_v the_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o every_o man_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n be_v not_o man_n spirit_n but_o another_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a
too_o catholic_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 174._o that_o this_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a though_o he_o after_o the_o quaker_n manner_n misapply_v that_o jer._n 3_o 14._o &_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o for_o alas_o it_o have_v always_o since_o adam_n fall_v be_v too_o visible_a 4._o next_o §_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o seem_v to_o word_n the_o matter_n better_o but_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o key_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o unlock_v his_o cabinet_n we_o must_v sâ—ith_o he_o consider_v a_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o faithful_a person_n that_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o as_o for_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o particular_a church_n need_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o more_o gather_v together_o say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v say_v i_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o quaker_n or_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n therein_o reveal_v what_o more_o and_o bring_v unto_o say_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a principle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_a faith_n that_o worshipe_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o possible_o the_o devil_n who_o heart_n say_v he_o further_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o the_o same_o truth_n meet_v together_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n adore_v he_o and_o unanimous_o give_v testimony_n against_o error_n though_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o but_o 1._o do_v not_o their_o body_n meet_v together_o too_o 2._o can_v that_o love_n be_v true_a christian_a love_n which_o may_v be_v among_o pagan_n 3._o what_o illumination_n of_o truth_n can_v they_o have_v who_o never_o have_v another_o teacher_n than_o a_o natural_a conscience_n within_o or_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 4._o what_o attendance_n upon_o god_n or_o adoration_n of_o he_o without_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v in_o 5._o what_o testimony_n against_o error_n can_v they_o give_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n 6._o i_o know_v that_o here_o he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o quaker_n conventicle_n which_o real_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o meeting_n teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o officer_n all_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o monster_n no_o organical_a church_n then_o he_o close_v with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o such_o be_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o they_o be_v church_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 1._o 2_o thes._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o neither_o pagan_n nor_o jew_n as_o such_o do_v 5._o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o catholic_a &_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v §_o 4_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o both_o which_o i_o judge_v superfluous_a see_v that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o yet_o because_o his_o word_n here_o be_v of_o a_o finer-like_a dress_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o that_o one_o say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v ferment_v by_o his_o nature_n and_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o unrighteousness_n and_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n of_o nature_n and_o plant_v in_o christ_n bâ—_n his_o word_n &_o inward_a spirit_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o thesis_n ans._n these_o be_v fine_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a have_v he_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v himself_o above_o in_o the_o place_n by_o himself_o cite_v and_o just_a now_o also_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n we_o may_v ready_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o narrow_a inspection_n of_o his_o word_n here_o we_o find_v 1_o that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o qualify_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o more_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o nature_n can_v teach_v and_o how_o dissonant_n this_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n let_v any_o that_o ever_o read_v it_o speak_v 2._o all_o this_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o nature_n dim_a light_n 3._o all_o this_o fermentation_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o light_n and_o this_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o hint_v here_o and_o learg_o tell_v we_o before_o 4._o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a turn_n from_o unrighteousness_n which_o a_o natural_a wretch_n may_v do_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n this_o be_v nothing_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n off_o nature_n and_o plant_v he_o in_o christ._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o word_n therefore_o and_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o he_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v nature_n under_o new_a name_n the_o paganish-word_n and_o spirit_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a christian_n church_n he_o answer_v pag._n 175._o beside_o this_o inward_a work_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v natural_o incline_v &_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o it_o to_o give_v assent_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o a_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a church_n call_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n the_o complexion_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o christianity_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salâ—ation_n thâ—re_o may_v be_v particular_a church_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pagan_n that_o be_v somewhat_o moral_a &_o civil_a belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n but_o because_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v there_o must_v be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o it_o &_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o little_a more_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o as_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o live_v all_o his_o
day_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v than_o of_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n but_o now_o what_o be_v require_v a_o external_n profession_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v good_a &_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o quaker_n church_n be_v not_o christian_a for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o n._n testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n but_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o the_o inward_a light_n alone_o do_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o &_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v unto_o but_o this_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o truth_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o affinity_n these_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v christian_n judge_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v 7._o he_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o iniquity_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o work_n of_o holiness_n that_o nature_n can_v produce_v &_o effectuate_v we_o acknowledge_v true_a holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_n &_o overcome_v nature_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n general_a or_o particular_a what_o more_o that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o a_o different_a complexion_n then_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o more_o be_v add_v it_o seem_v then_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v invisible_a yet_o say_v he_o this_o external_a profession_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a where_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a otherwise_o and_o so_o without_o any_o knowledge_n revelation_n or_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n save_v church_n be_v these_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n 8._o next_o §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o say_v that_o none_o how_o holy_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v initiate_v with_o some_o ceremony_n ans._n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v thaâ—_n pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o either_o profession_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o himself_o say_v that_o this_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o these_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o own_v they_o not_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o also_o shall_v own_v and_o again_o say_v he_o that_o if_o one_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o ungodly_a and_o irregenerate_a he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ans._n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o form_v a_o disput_n upon_o this_o head_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o at_o best_a he_o be_v but_o mistake_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n as_o if_o god_n do_v more_o regard_n word_n than_o work_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o both_o rome_n 10_o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n do_v build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o visible_a &_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o neither_o do_v this_o quaker_n &_o non-churcheth_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n and_o how_o near_o this_o quaker_n approach_v to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o can_v judge_v if_o he_o will_n 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v true_a but_o when_o among_o these_o corruption_n he_o reckon_v pag._n 176._o this_o as_o one_o that_o man_n become_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o birth_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o primitive_a church_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o for_o we_o own_v it_o from_o they_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n act._n 2_o 39_o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o law_n child_n by_o birth_n enjoy_v this_o privilege_n &_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o ill_o become_v he_o &_o his_o party_n to_o upbraid_v they_o see_v all_o their_o design_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v be_v to_o make_v they_o &_o we_o all_o mere_a pagan_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n to_o press_v upon_o we_o natural_a dead_a &_o antievangelick_n morality_n chap._n xvii_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o ministry_n where_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n speak_v unto_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v several_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 10._o thesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o this_o gift_n grace_n and_o light_n all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constitute_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o move_n lead_v and_o draw_v must_v he_o be_v lead_v &_o command_v in_o his_o misterial_a work_n as_o to_z place_n where_o the_o person_n to_o which_o and_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o minister_n and_o with_o this_o quaker_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n be_v inward_a light_n which_o he_o call_v also_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v all_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o this_o light_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v we_o discover_v above_o sufficient_o and_o after_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o relicque_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a while_o adam_n stand_v because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o common_a to_o all_o adam_n son_n or_o all_o that_o be_v rational_a creature_n whether_o bear_v without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n whether_o pagan_n barbarian_n cannibal_n shythians_n or_o what_o you_o will_n and_o this_o he_o make_v both_o the_o preacher_n or_o revealer_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v for_o by_o it_o all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a
but_o walk_v upon_o fix_a and_o certain_a ground_n which_o may_v full_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n can_v thus_o press_v the_o word_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o the_o express_a word_n yea_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v ground_n their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n whole_o and_o alone_o upon_o these_o word_n but_o as_o we_o hear_v above_o though_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v their_o supreme_a and_o only_a rule_n they_o can_v alleige_v the_o scripture_n and_o pervert_v they_o too_o against_o we_o 4._o he_o come_v next_o pag._n 354._o §_o 11._o to_o reply_n to_o our_o ground_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n forbid_v all_o oath_n by_o creature_n and_o all_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v these_o oath_n but_o christ_n forbid_v here_o something_o that_o be_v free_a under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o discharge_v even_o such_o oath_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n mat._n 23_o 22._o and_o he_o add_v by_o any_o other_o oath_n answ._n that_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v both_o swear_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o also_o rash_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o enjoin_v swear_v in_o some_o case_n before_o magistrate_n as_o we_o see_v exod._n 22_o 7_o 11._o num._n 5_o 19_o 21._o 2._o that_o christ_n correct_v or_o amend_v the_o law_n or_o discharge_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o socinian_n dream_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o warrant_v as_o be_v apparent_a through_o that_o whole_a sermon_n and_o from_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o part_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o fulfil_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one-title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o sure_a if_o christ_n have_v add_v to_o the_o law_n or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o he_o have_v in_o so_o far_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o imperfect_a law_n and_o have_v take_v away_o from_o it_o many_o jote_n and_o title_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a profession_n and_o declaration_n 3._o the_o place_n mat._n 23_o 16_o 23._o do_v clear_o explain_v this_o for_o there_o their_o unlawful_a way_n of_o swear_v be_v reprove_v and_o they_o discover_v to_o be_v fool_n in_o alleige_v such_o ground_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o profane_a licentious_a swear_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o such_o pretext_n but_o not_o one_o word_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a in_o all_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o word_n by_o any_o other_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o what_o go_v before_o and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o such_o like_a oath_n as_o he_o have_v instance_a in_o otherwise_o christ_n discourse_n shall_v be_v incoherent_a 5._o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o can_v be_v now_o contradict_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n appoint_v many_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n answer_v this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o natural_a worship_n teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 21_o ver_fw-la 23._o josh._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 21._o and_o be_v several_a time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a moral_a worshipe_n esai_n 19_o v._n 18._o &_o 45_o 23._o psal._n 63_o 11._o and_o where_o i_o pray_v and_o when_o be_v this_o ceremonial_a precept_n if_o it_o be_v such_o first_o given_z but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v this_o dream_n not_o to_o mentione_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v whereof_o it_o can_v be_v a_o shadow_n or_o type_n nor_o how_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o be_v use_v when_o type_n be_v abrogate_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o early_o begin_v to_o cry_v down_o and_o to_o annul_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a be_v observant_a thereof_o in_o all_o point_n to_o his_o die_a day_n for_o in_o the_o very_a night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o in_o his_o very_a first_o sermon_n he_o shall_v abrogate_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o in_o more_o point_n than_o one_o if_o our_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mater_fw-la of_o war_n a_o ceremony_n too_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o christ_n abrogate_a that_o ceremony_n also_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o we_o hear_v 6._o he_o move_v this_o argum._n in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 355._o that_o oath_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n a_o argument_n wherein_o i_o see_v little_a strength_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o when_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v first_o give_v and_o to_o who_o what_o answer_v he_o it_o must_v be_v show_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a precept_n answ._n and_o what_o need_v more_o for_o this_o then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worshipe_n perform_v unto_o god_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o what_o be_v typical_a and_o figurative_a have_v a_o manifest_o moral_a import_n for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o may_v for_o therein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a truth_n and_o the_o swearer_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v acquant_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n therein_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n abhor_v lie_v and_o dissimulation_n and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o false_a swearer_n and_o in_o justice_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o such_o as_o mock_v he_o in_o call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o untruth_n and_o show_v his_o power_n in_o punish_v and_o pursue_v such_o all_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o practice_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v nothing_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o evince_n this_o duty_n to_o be_v moral_a and_o the_o command_n enjoin_v it_o perpetual_o oblige_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o abel_n and_o cain_n do_v offer_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o land_n but_o i_o read_v not_o this_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v it_o say_v gen._n 4_o 3_o 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n of_o the_o firsiling_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o no_o more_o no_o word_n of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o first_o fruit_n 7._o he_o move_v another_o objection_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n because_o it_o be_v mention_v with_o god_n essential_a and_o moral_a worshipe_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o essential_a worshipe_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o know_v i_o who_o use_v that_o term_n this_o argument_n i_o shall_v thus_o urge_v if_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o urge_v together_o with_o other_o act_n of_o moral_a worship_n but_o also_o as_o a_o comprehensive_a part_n of_o moral_a worshipe_n and_o as_o further_o exegitical_a and_o explicative_a of_o other_o part_n of_o moral_a worshipe_n mention_v then_o it_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o moral_a worshipe_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n i_o suppose_v need_v
be_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o like_a of_o that_o to_o any_o man_n breathe_v but_o i_o see_v quaker_n will_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o one_o another_o though_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o any_o other_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a honour_n 14._o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o defend_v their_o rude_a practice_n and_o i_o judge_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o rustic_a breed_n for_o they_o have_v be_v otherways_o educate_v but_o from_o a_o more_o corrupt_a spring_n and_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o do_v other_o way_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o small_a evidence_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o even_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o lawful_a and_o warrant_v see_v they_o make_v so_o little_a bone_n of_o great_a matter_n we_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23_o 23._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n &_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n &_o faith_n we_o may_v know_v also_o what_o power_n a_o delude_a conscience_n may_v have_v even_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o lie_v here_o at_o the_o bottom_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o wide_a conscience_n these_o man_n have_v and_o how_o direct_o and_o avowed_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o religion_n and_o to_o cashier_v all_o christianity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o paganism_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_n god_n may_v discover_v this_o in_o due_a time_n chap._n xxxii_o a_o view_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o have_v thus_o examine_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n if_o this_o man_n have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a sheme_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o full_a that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v yet_o give_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v something_o latent_fw-la which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o in_o due_a time_n and_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n for_o their_o defence_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o let_v his_o conclusion_n pass_v without_o some_o due_a examination_n thus_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o bespeak_v his_o candide_z reader_n if_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o consider_v this_o systeme_n of_o religion_n deliver_v in_o these_o paper_n together_o with_o its_o consistency_n and_o harmony_n either_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o i_o &_o many_o other_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v again_o his_o ancient_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n answ._n we_o have_v here_o a_o systeme_n i_o confess_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o pure_a paganism_n and_o a_o more_o complete_a systeme_n of_o abomination_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o doubt_v be_v ever_o bring_v forth_o by_o any_o instrument_n that_o ever_o satan_n employ_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o consistence_n may_v be_v in_o it_o though_o we_o have_v find_v also_o some_o inconsistency_n unto_o itself_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a inconsistency_n with_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o they_o from_o be_v a_o spiritual_a day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o dreadfule_a delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o darkness_n cause_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a broach_n of_o all_o few_o except_v the_o old_a path_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abomination_n for_o verification_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o who_o be_v the_o least_o grain_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o be_v say_v above_o 2._o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o his_o reader_n may_v observe_v christian_a religion_n exhibit_v and_o vindicate_v in_o all_o its_o part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lively_a inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a form_n shadow_n notion_n and_o opinion_n as_o many_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v who_o fruit_n declare_v that_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n who_o yet_o adhere_v so_o to_o their_o form_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o calumniat_fw-la we_o as_o if_o because_o we_o commâ—nd_v unto_o they_o the_o substance_n &_o call_v they_o thereunto_o we_o do_v deny_v or_o neglect_v the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v a_o horrid_a lie_n answ._n the_o wise_a king_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o he_o prov._n 18_o 17._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n seem_v just_a but_o his_o nieghbour_n come_v and_o search_v he_o if_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o quaker_n decision_n we_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n but_o light_n discover_v darkness_n and_o if_o any_o reader_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v who_o know_v what_o true_a christian_n religion_n mean_v shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o man_n defence_n thereof_o i_o be_o deceive_v nay_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v more_o direct_a plain_a downright_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o true_a christian_n religion_n in_o their_o tenet_n thus_o explain_v and_o maintain_v than_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o brand_v heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v since_o christianity_n be_v hear_v of_o i_o be_o far_o mistake_v nay_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o mixture_n of_o almost_o all_o error_n heresy_n damnable_a opinion_n and_o heterodoxy_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n together_o with_o something_o that_o smell_v more_o of_o devilrie_n than_o of_o humanity_n let_v be_v of_o religion_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o their_o pedantry_n and_o silly_a unmanlike_a &_o rustic_a carriage_n but_o what_o be_v by_o this_o man_n express_v concern_v their_o more_o solemn_a worshipe_n beside_o their_o quake_a shiver_a or_o foam_a like_a person_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o under_o the_o bodily_a distemper_n of_o a_o epilepsy_n it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v of_o something_o lively_a inward_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a but_o when_o we_o have_v search_v after_o it_o follow_v this_o man_n thread_n of_o explication_n we_o have_v find_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o light_n within_o every_o man_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v their_o all_o their_o god_n their_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n their_o christ_n their_o grace_n their_o spirit_n their_o scripture_n their_o supreme_a leader_n rule_n teacher_n and_o judge_n their_o jesus_n the_o only_a saviour_n their_o gospel_n their_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n their_o justification_n their_o sanctification_n their_o adoption_n their_o perfection_n their_o supreme_a caler_n the_o god_n which_o they_o consult_v and_o worshipe_n the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o not_o and_o true_o this_o be_v their_o all_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o account_v these_o mere_a shadow_n notion_n and_o form_n they_o talk_v of_o fruit_n and_o we_o shall_v willing_o confess_v to_o our_o shame_n that_o our_o carriage_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o their_o carriage_n be_v else_o then_o may_v be_v among_o pagan_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v he_o say_v we_o calumniate_v they_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o he_o mean_v else_o by_o the_o true_a form_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o christianity_n i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v which_o they_o own_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v enough_o of_o he_o against_o the_o ministry_n preach_v prayer_n singing_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n &_o c_o and_o hear_v we_o
themselves_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a to_o evidence_n to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o the_o quaker_n vilify_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 5._o do_v they_o not_o dissuade_v all_o in_o their_o write_n as_o the_o cite_a passage_n evidence_n from_o read_v or_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o expect_v any_o light_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o though_o christ_n in_o express_a term_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o undervalue_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o whereunto_o else_o tend_v that_o expression_n of_o fisher_n in_o he_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelato_fw-la p._n 4._o you_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n within_o you_o but_o to_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n see_v also_o parnel_n p._n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o and_o be_v read_v within_o before_o it_o be_v read_v without_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a vilify_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o yet_o so_o faith_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n open_v p._n 7._o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o or_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o scripture_n have_v light_a in_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o whaâ—_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o binde_v to_o we_o naylor_n love_v to_o the_o lose_v p._n 16._o for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o another_o ministration_n we_o have_v mention_v more_o above_o chap._n iu._n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n null_a in_o their_o esteem_n 9_o what_o else_o do_v that_o of_o john_n story_n in_o his_o discovery_n savour_n of_o and_o i._n a._n further_o say_v let_v light_n without_o be_v guide_n to_o light_v within_o reply_v if_o by_o this_o exhortation_n i._o a._n mean_v that_o light_n without_o shall_v try_v true_a light_n within_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a exhortation_n and_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o divine_a account_n it_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o evil_n 10._o do_v not_o the_o fore_n cite_v passage_n full_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o quaker_n judgement_n we_o cannot_v come_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o that_o sufficient_a to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n 11._o whâ—n_v christ_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n mat._n 4._o can_v we_o think_v the_o quaker_n haâ—e_v any_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n who_o declare_v they_o utter_o useless_a as_o to_o this_o as_o martin_n mason_n do_v in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 11_o 12._o can_v they_o value_v the_o scripture_n aright_o who_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v stripe_n we_o of_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o they_o only_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o oppose_v truth_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n wrath_n and_o misery_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a see_v pennington_n quaest_n p._n 12._o see_v also_o w._n pen_n spirit_n of_o truth_n p._n 23._o 13._o do_v they_o not_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n who_o still_o set_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o quaker_n 14_o if_o the_o quaker_n have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o mean_v all_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n pap._n 22.23_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o they_o viz_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a all_o out_o of_o the_o liâ—e_z and_o power_n of_o god_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o â—lood_o the_o birth_n that_o persecute_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n babylon_n brat_n and_o child_n grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n these_o sure_a be_v no_o expression_n of_o great_a estimation_n 15._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v p._n 45._o so_o among_o the_o word_n you_o find_v how_o the_o saint_n in_o some_o thing_n walk_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v and_o then_o you_o strive_v to_o make_v something_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o near_o as_o yoâ—_n can_v and_o here_o you_o be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ground_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o man_n the_o same_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n have_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 15_o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v wâ—itten_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 16._o do_v we_o not_o all_o know_v how_o reproachful_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o quaker_n and_o they_o go_v one_o way_n here_o let_v any_o look_n mr_n faldo_n parallel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 12._o of_o his_o book_n pag._n 131._o etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o discover_v what_o enemy_n to_o and_o undervaluer_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o quaker_n be_v i_o know_v not_o if_o we_o can_v get_v any_o more_o out_o of_o hell_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o chap._n iu._n §_o 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 12._o 5._o what_o say_v he_o more_o hâ—nce_o moreover_o because_o we_o say_v that_o their_o clattering_n and_o outward_a faith_n of_o a_o external_a life_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o christ_n within_o themselves_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v and_o justify_v and_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n they_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o liâ—e_z suffer_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o answ._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o ill_a favour_a word_n clattering_n garritiunculae_fw-la it_o have_v no_o sound_n in_o latâ—ne_n and_o no_o good_a sound_n in_o english_a in_o this_o mater_fw-la and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o external_a faith_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o external_a faith_n of_o a_o external_a life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o expression_n be_v very_o quakerish_a that_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n of_o nonsense_n but_o when_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o justification_n and_o redemption_n on_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n within_o every_o man_n former_o crucify_v but_o now_o rise_v be_v not_o that_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o deny_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n a_o pardon_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o blood_n what_o this_o man_n have_v say_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v and_o because_o he_o will_v fame_n wipe_v off_o this_o aspersion_n from_o his_o fraternity_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o mater_fw-la mr_n faldo_n will_v help_v we_o to_o some_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v and_o mention_v former_o 1._o what_o mean_v that_o expression_n of_o edâ—_n burrugh_v truâ—peâ—_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 17._o all_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o independent_o with_o their_o seed_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o thing_n dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o of_o farnworth_n what_o righteousness_n christ_n perform_v without_o i_o be_v not_o my_o justification_n neither_o be_v i_o save_v by_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o justification_n through_o câ—rist_n and_o hâ—s_a righteousness_n pennington_n quaestion_n p._n 2d_o be_v clear_a enough_o can_v say_v he_o outward_a blood_n clause_n the_o conscience_n can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n clean_a parnel_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 30._o and_o this_o we_o witness_v who_o through_o the_o lamb_n our_o saviour_n do_v reign_n above_o the_o world_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o none_o can_v witness_v this_o who_o eye_n be_v outward_a look_v at_o a_o redeemer_n a_o far_o off_o morning_n watch_n p._n 21._o and_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o promise_n what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o body_n that_o
path_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v 543_o 15._o they_o say_v they_o only_o exhibit_v the_o true_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a christian_a religion_n 544_o 16._o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o their_o person_n at_o death_n return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 546_o 17._o they_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 547_o 18._o their_o write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o shield_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 548_o 19_o their_o tremble_a and_o quake_v be_v such_o as_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v 553_o 20._o they_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o their_o own_o write_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n 83_o 2._o of_o humane_a learning_n 1._o they_o inveigh_v against_o humane_a learning_n 5_o 2._o they_o speak_v base_o of_o learned_a man_n 8_o 10_o 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o original_a language_n 382_o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o speak_v most_o base_o of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o 11_o 33_o 45_o 46_o 50_o 54_o 57_o 2._o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n 11_o 54_o 3._o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 51_o 547_o 4._o they_o speak_v jejun_o of_o their_o necessity_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n 55_o 5_o they_o make_v they_o at_o most_o but_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n 58_o 65_o 82_o 6._o they_o have_v no_o authority_n with_o they_o without_o a_o new_a revelation_n 63_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o 67_o 82_o 84_o 8._o they_o call_v they_o imperfect_a 74_o 80_o 87_o 9_o they_o say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 11._o who_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guido_n be_v without_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n 547_o 12._o who_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n give_v that_o to_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n 547_o 13._o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o ink_n and_o paper_n a_o writing_n the_o old_a &_o dead_a letter_n part_n of_o it_o be_v word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 548_o 14._o they_o be_v a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n &_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o 548_o 1â—_n they_o dissuade_v we_o from_o read_v and_o study_v they_o 548_o 16._o they_o say_v we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n within_o we_o 548_o 17._o they_o say_v scripture_n can_v bind_v we_o 549_o 18._o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v read_v within_o before_o they_o be_v read_v without_o 548_o 19_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v guide_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v idolatry_n and_o evil_a 549_o 20._o they_o call_v they_o useless_a to_o repel_v temptation_n 549_o 21._o they_o wish_v we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o scripture-knowledge_n 549_o 22._o they_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n babylon_n brat_n &_o grave_v image_n 549_o 23._o they_o say_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o grave_a image_n 549_o 4._o of_o god_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n will_n of_o command_n and_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n 159_o 2._o they_o deny_v his_o active_a providence_n about_o sin_n 150_o 3._o with_o they_o god_n only_o work_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 250_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o require_v more_o than_o he_o enable_v to_o do_v 339_o 344_o 5._o they_o say_v god_n ordain_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n 11_o 5._o of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o they_o deny_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 10_o 11_o 15_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 41_o 7._o of_o christ._n 1._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 11_o 2._o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 11_o 3._o they_o say_v his_o come_n again_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 11_o 4._o they_o deny_v his_o second_o come_v again_o 17_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24_o 6._o they_o acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o 91_o 7._o they_o say_v christ_n be_v as_o real_o in_o every_o man_n as_o in_o that_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 92_o 239_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n with_o they_o 228_o 9_o they_o give_v he_o only_o a_o gradual_a preference_n to_o themselves_o 238_o 239_o 10._o they_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o seed_n 238_o 11._o they_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a holy_a man_n 239_o 12._o they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o person_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n 245_o 13._o they_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o unbeliever_n 246_o 14._o they_o call_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o mary_n a_o outward_a body_n and_o temple_n beside_o which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 488_o 15._o by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n they_o say_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o it_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n 488_o 16._o when_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o look_v to_o a_o redeemer_n afar_o off_o 551_o 17._o that_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o they_o say_v be_v our_o garment_n 551_o 18._o they_o say_v the_o bodily_a garment_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n 551_o 19_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a christ_n with_o they_o 551_o 20._o by_o this_o carnal_a christ_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 551_o 21._o they_o say_v we_o feed_v on_o a_o thing_n dead_a long_o ago_o 550_o 8._o of_o adam_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o adam_n stand_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 11_o 16_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n 16_o 9_o of_o the_o fall_n 1._o they_o be_v unclear_a touch_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n 88_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n â—s_v not_o necessary_a 89_o 3._o they_o say_v man_n fall_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n 89_o 4._o the_o fall_n do_v not_o take_v away_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o 94_o 5._o they_o deny_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 98_o 125_o 126_o 127_o 10._o of_o original_a sin_n 1._o they_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 96_o 2._o they_o talk_v enigmatical_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 97_o 100_o 3._o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n whether_o as_o to_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n or_o as_o to_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o infant_n till_o they_o actual_o sin_v themselves_o 122_o 123_o 5._o they_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v but_o come_v by_o occasion_n or_o imitation_n 124_o 125_o 11._o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 1._o they_o deny_v natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v sin_n 120_o 121_o 2._o they_o say_v natural_a man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o seed_n in_o they_o 100_o 102_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v our_o power_n to_o good_a to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o command_n 221_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o grace_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o that_o if_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 249_o 12._o of_o the_o soul_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a 90_o 546_o 547_o 2._o they_o say_v at_o death_n it_o be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v in_o god_n 546_o 3._o they_o call_v it_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 547_o 4._o and_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n 547_o 5._o they_o call_v it_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n 547_o 6._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n bâ—getteth_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n 547_o 13._o of_o heathen_n 1._o tâ—ey_n deny_v that_o heathen_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o
the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 103_o 2._o they_o deny_v all_o in_o breed_v notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o honesty_n etc._n etc._n 106_o 3._o they_o say_v a_o pagan_a can_v perform_v all_o inward_a worshipe_n easy_o 461_o 4._o for_o god_n be_v nigh_o to_o help_v he_o 461_o 14._o of_o enthusiasm_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o necessary_a in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o confound_v these_o revelation_n with_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20_o 21_o 80_o 3._o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o old_a enthusiast_n 22_o 4._o they_o prefer_v their_o enthusiasm_n to_o scripture_n 57_o 15._o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o they_o turn_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n into_o allegory_n 11_o 2._o they_o wild_o describe_v it_o 11_o 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o necessary_a with_o they_o 244_o 4._o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o history_n of_o other_o saint_n 244_o 5._o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o every_o creature_n 259_o 6._o they_o call_v every_o thing_n the_o gospel_n that_o reveal_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 260_o 7._o they_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a gospel_n 267_o 16._o of_o the_o light_n within_o 1._o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o their_o only_a guide_n 11_o 2._o they_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n 59_o 3._o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o 59_o 4._o they_o make_v it_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 60_o 85_o 5._o they_o call_v it_o christ_n god_n the_o divine_a essence_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 92_o 6._o they_o call_v it_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 228_o 230_o 7._o and_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n 228_o 8._o they_o call_v it_o damnable_a heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o worship_v of_o it_o 228_o 9_o they_o call_v it_o a_o measure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o god_n father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n 228_o 10._o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n 11._o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n 228_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o teacher_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n 229_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o what_o not_o 229_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a invisible_a principle_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v as_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n 230_o 231_o 233_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n 230_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a &_o glorious_a life_n 231_o 17._o it_o invit_v all_o man_n to_o good_a 232_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 233_o 19_o it_o bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a 234_o 20._o it_o can_v be_v crucify_v and_o exstinguish_v 234_o 21._o where_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v involve_v 235_o 22._o where_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v resist_v 235_o 23._o from_o it_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n 236_o 237_o 24._o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v this_o light_n 238_o 257_o 25._o it_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n 238_o 26._o they_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n 240_o 27._o they_o call_v it_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n a_o leader_n &_o a_o commander_n 264_o 28._o and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o faith_n come_v 264_o 265_o 29._o and_o the_o fire_n and_o hammer_v speak_v of_o jer._n 23_o 29._o 264_o 266_o 30._o they_o say_v by_o it_o god_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n 264_o 31._o they_o say_v the_o illumination_n hereof_o when_o receive_v become_v a_o holy_a birth_n etc._n etc._n produce_v righteousness_n &c_n &c_n 296_o 32._o all_o may_v confident_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n and_o be_v thereby_o renew_v 324_o 33._o they_o say_v the_o light_n manifest_v sin_n and_o nakedness_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 489_o 34._o this_o alone_a search_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o it_o alone_a god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v &_o man_n see_v their_o own_o face_n 548_o 35._o it_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n 551_o 36._o it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o cross_n 551_o 37._o they_o expect_v no_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o light_n 551_o 38._o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n reveal_v in_o they_o 552_o 39_o who_o seek_v christ_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o this_o light_n seek_v dream_n and_o night_n vision_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o slumber_v and_o dream_v 552_o 40._o by_o own_v and_o obey_v it_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 552_o 41._o this_o christ_n within_o suffer_v &_o his_o suffering_n be_v satisfactory_a wherever_o 552_o 42._o they_o speak_v of_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o within_o we_o &_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o 552_o 17._o of_o the_o seed_n 1._o they_o talk_v of_o a_o seed_n which_o they_o call_v a_o measure_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 95_o 100_o 2._o they_o talk_v of_o its_o be_v wound_v 247_o 3._o they_o call_v it_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 278_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o man_n in_o the_o embryo_n 279_o 5._o as_o this_o small_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n say_v they_o arise_v and_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n that_o new_a substantial_a birth_n be_v natural_o feed_v with_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n 489_o 18._o of_o reprobation_n 1._o they_o deny_v all_o absolute_a reprobation_n 133._o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o orthodox_n judgement_n hereanent_fw-la 143_o 144_o 3._o in_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o god_n 254._o etc._n etc._n 19_o of_o grace_n 1._o they_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 153_o 2._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n 273_o 3._o they_o imagine_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o be_v as_o physic_n which_o a_o man_n may_v hinder_v to_o operat_fw-la 273_o 4._o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n put_v all_o some_o way_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o misery_n and_o thereafter_o let_v such_o fall_n again_o as_o spurn_v and_o resist_v 275_o 5._o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v any_o real_a change_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n or_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n 276_o 20._o of_o universal_a grace_n 1._o they_o say_v god_n have_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n schythian_o and_o barbarian_n a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v 212_o 214._o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o that_o god_n offer_v remission_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o non-refusal_n 249_o 3._o they_o plead_v for_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o 269_o 4._o they_o say_v heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v 282_o 5._o and_o that_o paul_n rom._n 3._o prove_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 289_o 6._o they_o say_v the_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n 290_o 7._o and_o that_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n name_n 291_o 8._o they_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o some_o adult_n person_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n 302_o 9_o every_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o influence_n for_o prayer_n till_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n pass_v say_v they_o 454_o 10._o every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 546_o 21._o of_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n 157._o etc._n etc._n 22._o of_o salvation_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n after_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v end_v 215_o 2._o and_o that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 226_o etc._n etc._n 23._o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1._o they_o speak_v not_o distinct_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 242_o 2._o they_o vilify_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 243_o 3._o they_o say_v the_o outward_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o vail_n can_v cleanse_v 295_o 4._o they_o call_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o say_v that_o god_n punish_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o
denomination_n &_o to_o a_o more_o adequate_a distinguish_a title_n we_o must_v with_o his_o favour_n use_v the_o old_a though_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o use_v it_o only_o ironical_o if_o he_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o ironical_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o other_o quaker_n shall_v go_v under_o that_o distinguish_a character_n &_o title_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o &_o so_o be_v discriminate_v from_o all_o other_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o name_n &_o style_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n then_o indeed_o beside_o that_o his_o latin_a conjunction_n et_fw-fr will_v not_o well_o admit_v of_o that_o construction_n or_o sense_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n cast_v away_o our_o bibles_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v regaird_v than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o do_v before_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o 7._o his_o salutation_n be_v a_o wish_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o what_o his_o perverse_a meaning_n be_v can_v be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o anticipate_v a_o clear_a &_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o meaning_n our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v abundant_o discover_v that_o only_o i_o add_v that_o i_o think_v all_o true_a christian_n shall_v repay_v he_o &_o his_o associate_n with_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n shake_v together_o press_v down_o &_o run_v over_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n 8._o have_v thus_o describe_v himself_o &_o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o appear_v to_o prevent_v our_o mistake_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o bespeak_v those_o he_o direct_v his_o thesis_n unto_o and_o first_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o his_o follow_a proposition_n be_v read_v &_o view_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v discover_v simple_a naked_a &_o plain_a truth_n but_o though_o he_o both_o in_o his_o thesis_n &_o in_o his_o large_a book_n hold_v forth_o his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o &_o naked_o than_o heretofore_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n have_v doneê°_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v he_o yet_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o clear_a &_o distinct_a as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v hereafter_o and_o whereas_o he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o read_v &_o view_v his_o thesis_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v observe_v simple_a naked_a &_o plain_a truth_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n &_o to_o speak_v thus_o through_o the_o blindness_n of_o prejudice_n for_o after_o all_o the_o read_n &_o ponder_v of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v make_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o can_v come_v to_o that_o light_n or_o persuasion_n for_o i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o error_n old_a &_o late_a patch_v up_o in_o a_o bundle_n &_o sometime_o set_v off_o with_o dark_a &_o enigmatick_a expression_n which_o can_v no_o way_n suit_n plain_a simple_a &_o naked_a truth_n 9_o second_o he_o go_v on_o &_o inveigh_v in_o a_o subdolous_a manner_n against_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o have_v be_v any_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o theology_n not_o spare_v even_o useful_a commentary_n write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n complain_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worthy_a labour_n of_o pious_a &_o orthodox_n writer_n have_v but_o darken_v the_o truth_n a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a so_o far_o to_o contradict_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n &_o satan_n improve_n the_o ability_n of_o some_o to_o his_o own_o wicked_a end_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o too_o true_a for_o as_o in_o all_o age_n so_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o present_a satan_n wicked_a design_n have_v be_v &_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o write_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n darken_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o pervert_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o though_o his_o single_a sheet_n of_o thesis_n bear_v no_o great_a bulk_n it_o have_v in_o its_o design_n contribute_v nevertheless_o no_o small_a assistance_n unto_o the_o corrupt_a &_o darken_n of_o the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o may_v saif_o say_v more_o than_o any_o or_o many_o of_o the_o volume_n at_o which_o he_o carp_v nay_o i_o doubt_v if_o more_o error_n pernicious_a in_o itself_o &_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heterodox_n writer_n themselves_o couch_v up_o in_o lesser_a yea_o or_o in_o so_o little_a bound_n as_o be_v his_o single_a sheet_n of_o thesis_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o forefather_n or_o before_o runner_n to_o cry_v down_o learning_n &_o book_n john_n matthize_v at_o munster_n after_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o pretend_v command_v all_o book_n to_o be_v brunt_n except_o the_o bible_n &_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o first_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v how_o odious_a that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o &_o how_o it_o have_v cross_v his_o corrupt_a design_n and_o they_o ordinary_o cry_v out_o against_o learning_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n what_o they_o intend_v hereby_o be_v so_o obvious_o notour_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v for_o if_o all_o book_n be_v once_o destroy_v &_o all_o learning_n once_o banish_v away_o how_o easy_o may_v they_o prevail_v with_o their_o error_n &_o lead_v captive_a silly_a people_n with_o their_o fair_a flourish_n of_o glorious-like_a expression_n &_o make_v fair_a way_n unto_o their_o dream_n &_o pretend_a revelation_n &_o to_o their_o set_n up_o their_o diana_n the_o light_n within_o their_o scripture_n &_o all_o but_o they_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a &_o judicious_a have_v read_v of_o the_o prank_n &_o pretension_n of_o man_n of_o their_o stamp_n in_o former_a age_n &_o of_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o man_n corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o of_o their_o ground_n in_o all_o former_a age_n will_v soon_o be_v in_o case_n to_o detect_v their_o pernicious_a error_n &_o deceit_n now_o again_o revive_v &_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o bottemless_a pit_n &_o discover_v their_o abomination_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o will_v careful_o prevent_v i_o shall_v judge_v it_o superfluous_a &_o unnecessary_a upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o digress_v &_o show_v the_o usefulness_n &_o necessity_n of_o learning_n &_o of_o book_n write_v for_o our_o help_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o by_o particular_a treatise_n write_v on_o particular_a &_o practical_a subject_n or_o by_o more_o general_a treatise_n clear_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n or_o by_o commentary_n on_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o painful_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kind_n speak_v sufficient_o for_o themselves_o 10._o he_o complain_v moreover_o that_o the_o world_n be_v overburthen_v with_o book_n wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o speak_v not_o far_o amiss_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o he_o &_o his_o party_n contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o burden_n heavy_a it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o busy_a they_o be_v in_o scribble_n &_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o though_o his_o sheet_n of_o thesis_n do_v not_o add_v much_o weight_n unto_o the_o oppress_a burden_n of_o book_n under_o which_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v groan_v yet_o his_o apology_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o fifty_o sheet_n in_o a_o large_a quarto_fw-la add_v some_o considerable_a weight_n 11._o he_o inveigh_v also_o against_o dispute_n &_o debate_n or_o book_n write_v of_o that_o nature_n call_v they_o altercation_n &_o thus_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o useful_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a vindicator_n of_o truth_n against_o heretic_n &_o other_o erroneous_a person_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o papist_n pelagian_n arminian_n &_o other_o of_o who_o dregs_o he_o have_v make_v a_o mass_n &_o frame_v it_o into_o fifteen_o pile_n to_o be_v swallow_v by_o such_o as_o love_v death_n &_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o go_v over_o have_v painful_o labour_v to_o guild_v they_o over_o with_o his_o voluminous_a apology_n but_o i_o
not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v here_o want_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o apology_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o convince_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n conscience_n than_o it_o seem_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o his_o information_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o conscience_n may_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o information_n so_o that_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o enlighten_v the_o conscience_n can_v captivate_v the_o same_o to_o a_o kindly_a submission_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v till_o some_o other_o thing_n work_n but_o see_v he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v ponder_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n conscience_n and_o thereby_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v this_o supreme_a light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o and_o thereby_o may_v and_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o judge_v by_o all_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o inform_v my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o determine_v according_o against_o his_o assertion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o have_v thus_o consider_v his_o preface_n with_o which_o he_o ushereth-in_a his_o thesis_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n express_v in_o his_o thesis_n and_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n his_o first_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v short_a wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o true_a god_n joh._n 17_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 2._o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17_o 3._o speak_v to_o his_o father_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o last_o word_n why_o this_o man_n do_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n add_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n be_v but_o a_o small_a relief_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o of_o design_n it_o must_v be_v a_o bad_a omen_n and_o give_v small_a ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a discovery_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o â—od_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o begin_v felicity_n here_o and_o lead_v forward_o to_o the_o certane_v fruition_n of_o god_n however_o christ_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n begin_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o send_v ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o who_o face_n and_o manifestation_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o a_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o change_v the_o beholder_n into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o close_v with_o the_o son_n in_o who_o be_v this_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o another_o foundation_n or_o original_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o 3._o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v to_o have_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n doctrine_n have_v a_o genuine_a tendency_n thereunto_o or_o not_o the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v i_o be_o far_o mistake_v if_o after_o trial_n his_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 13_o 10._o and_o contradictory_n to_o that_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 5_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o 4._o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o no_o small_a confidence_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o he_o suppose_v darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o who_o open_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_n original_a knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v shall_v explain_v to_o we_o some_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o by_o his_o new_a ground_n to_o some_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o alas_o this_o man_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la be_v no_o sure_a guide_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v both_o defective_a and_o destructive_a of_o their_o destructive_a nature_n we_o will_v have_v large_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o and_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v a_o few_o instance_n may_v clear_v 5._o and_o first_o see_v he_o will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n pure_a and_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n nor_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o living_n god_n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o in_o all_o perfection_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v true_a felicity_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v immutable_a immense_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a most_o holy_a most_o absolute_a most_o just_a most_o righteous_a most_o wise_a most_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o life_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o life_n glory_n goodness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o &_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n glory_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o creature_n partake_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o their_o be_v what_o for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v that_o be_v in_o which_o all_o felicity_n consist_v whereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v make_v no_o part_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o most_o comprehensive_a thesis_n and_o his_o large_a apology_n too_o which_o hold_v forth_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o 6._o next_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n viz_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v god_n the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v
26_o v._n 5._o and_o 29_o v._n 19_o and_o 44_o v._n 4._o and_o 11_o v._n 7._o and_o 32_o 33._o 5._o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o yield_a of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o a_o true_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 13_o 17._o and_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23_o 25._o &_o 26_o 36._o &_o 27_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 29_o 9_o 21._o 6._o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o that_o despise_a despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v this_o charge_v upon_o they_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o prov._n 1_o 30._o esai_n 5_o 24._o amos_n 2_o 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o how_o uncertane_v yea_o how_o false_a this_o be_v which_o he_o here_o assert_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o his_o fabric_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o totter_a it_o be_v 18._o he_o grant_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o he_o maintain_v yet_o to_o be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v contradict_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o inward_a revelation_n as_o do_v contradict_v either_o scripture_n or_o find_v reason_n be_v not_o divine_a if_o then_o upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o and_o other_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v assertion_n point_v blank_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o these_o thesis_n let_v the_o author_n pretend_v to_o what_o inward_a revelation_n he_o please_v in_o conceive_v and_o frame_a of_o they_o and_o let_v he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o inward_a revelation_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o by_o any_o inward_a revelation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o satan_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v yet_o more_o manifest_a ere_o we_o have_v do_v and_o he_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o try_v of_o his_o assertion_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o the_o word_n see_v he_o here_o grant_v that_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n will_v deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o his_o testimony_n can_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o 19_o while_o as_o he_o add_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n he_o gain_v nothing_o for_o though_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v follow_v upon_o another_o more_o sure_a and_o certane_v ground_n for_o albeit_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n carry_v its_o own_o divine_a evidence_n with_o it_o need_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o immediate_o inspire_v thereby_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n as_o the_o prophet_n true_o inspire_v of_o god_n receive_v what_o be_v real_o and_o divin_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o further_a examination_n yet_o that_o same_o divine_a revelation_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o may_v just_o and_o warrantable_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o testae_fw-la to_o we_o though_o one_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o than_o another_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o and_o we_o may_v try_v that_o which_o be_v less_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o also_o by_o god_n allowance_n and_o approbation_n for_o 1_o we_o find_v the_o noble_a berean_o high_o commend_v as_o act_v gallant_o and_o more_o noble_o than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n because_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o revelation_n deliver_v by_o paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v add_v act._n 17_o 11._o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o take_v paul_n bare_a word_n upon_o it_o though_o he_o be_v one_o divine_o inspire_a and_o have_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n which_o he_o preach_v ephes._n 3.3_o but_o bring_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o testae_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a esai_n 8_o 20._o that_o his_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o consequent_o examine_v what_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o revelation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v which_o be_v true_o divine_a or_o from_o god_n or_o which_o be_v only_o from_o wizzard_n or_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o what_o mean_v i_o pray_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19.20_o to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n than_o be_v even_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o then_o add_v verse_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o stand_v authentic_a canon_n and_o though_o not_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a in_o itself_o than_o be_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a as_o to_o man_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n suspicion_n and_o exception_n of_o adversary_n 4._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n himself_o direct_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v joh._n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o prophet_n pretender_n or_o real_a by_o this_o fruit_n so_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 1._o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v the_o revelation_n both_o of_o false_a and_o of_o true_a prophet_n and_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n 6._o so_o of_o old_a when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v deut._n 13._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v his_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o away_o after_o other_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o god_n this_o stand_a law_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o be_v the_o testae_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o revelation_n of_o prophet_n divine_a or_o mere_a pretender_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a unto_o they_o than_o a_o divine_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o a_o true_a prophet_n 7._o when_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o that_o though_o apostle_n or_o angel_n
be_v hint_v just_a now_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n can_v deceive_v any_o with_o his_o false_a lightning_n nâ—y_o not_o even_o such_o as_o be_v judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o yet_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n will_v confuâ—e_v &_o the_o scripture_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o &_o that_o he_o have_v his_o depth_n rev._n 2_o 24_o &_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o celestial_n ephes._n 6_o 12._o what_o mean_v i_o pray_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablness_n of_o unrighâ—ousnes_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n mention_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v revel_n 12_o 9_o that_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o the_o many_o energumeni_fw-la person_n obsess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o fanatic_n with_o enthusiast_n and_o the_o like_a wherewith_o history_n of_o all_o age_n abound_v will_v not_o suffer_v we_o once_o to_o call_v into_o question_n and_o which_o the_o late_a relation_n of_o john_n of_o leidenâ—_n thomas_n muncer_n john_n battenburg_n melchior_n hophman_n david_n georg_n swenckfeldius_fw-la wâ—igelius_n in_o germany_n and_o of_o hacket_n coppinger_n arthington_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grundletonians_n in_o england_n with_o the_o instance_n of_o fanatic_n among_o the_o papist_n mention_v by_o d._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n 4._o do_v put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a in_o who_o satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n to_o persuade_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22_o 20_o 21_o 22._o be_v not_o they_o and_o the_o like_a deceive_v with_o false_a impression_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n deceive_v they_o 2_o chron._n 18_o 23._o 1_o king_n 22_o 24_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 6_o 22._o but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o this_o man_n be_v own_o expression_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v a_o restriction_n or_o qualification_n spoil_v all_o his_o purpose_n while_o he_o say_v that_o this_o divine_a revelation_n move_v a_o understanding_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o a_o assent_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o every_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o such_o but_o that_o revelation_n only_o which_o prove_v itself_o unto_o a_o intellect_n well_o dispose_v and_o discover_v thereunto_o its_o own_o proper_a evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o therefore_o all_o revelation_n even_o though_o suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a ought_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o examination_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a for_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o lord_n mediate_v and_o ordinary_a illumination_n whereof_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o do_v either_o find_v or_o make_v the_o intellect_n well_o dispose_v for_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n reveal_v so_o that_o a_o graceless_a balaam_n can_v say_v numb_a 24_o 4._o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n have_v say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a have_v say_v he_o have_v say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a hence_o elisha_n call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v compose_v and_o he_o in_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o while_o the_o intellect_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n through_o one_o passion_n or_o other_o the_o man_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o divine_a illapse_n of_o light_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n now_o while_o this_o man_n insinuate_v that_o even_o divine_a revelation_n may_v come_v into_o a_o understanding_n not_o well_o dispose_v it_o must_v be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o other_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o true_o divine_a may_v affect_v a_o distemper_a understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v if_o this_o man_n can_v give_v such_o clear_a mark_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v distemper_v and_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o dispose_a at_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o person_n under_o these_o receipt_n of_o illumination_n can_v certane_o know_v whether_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o dispose_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v certane_o know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o revelation_n yea_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o can_v give_v instance_n of_o person_n so_o immediate_o illuminate_v even_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n sensible_a and_o convince_v of_o a_o distemper_a understanding_n while_o receive_v these_o glance_n of_o new_a light_n so_o that_o even_o because_o of_o this_o and_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o meteor_n of_o new_a light_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o distemper_a understanding_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o divine_a when_o nothing_o less_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o these_o illumination_n shall_v pass_v under_o examination_n and_o trial_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v try_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v that_o rule_n see_v among_o protestant_n nothing_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o umpire_a power_n 23._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o facilitate_v our_o way_n in_o what_o follow_v we_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n upon_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n former_o mention_v his_o four_o proposition_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o these_o revelation_n he_o must_v mean_v inward_a and_o immediate_a communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a such_o as_o these_o be_v which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v or_o as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o will_v be_v at_o new_o let_v we_o see_v what_o way_n he_o prove_v this_o he_o adduce_v for_o this_o end_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11_o 1._o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o see_v see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certane_v truth_n that_o all_o that_o have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o faith_n have_v not_o have_v nor_o yet_o have_v these_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o object_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o jehovah_n be_v unquestionable_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o this_o say_n of_o god_n which_o say_v gripe_v to_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o god_n to_o every_o individual_a believer_n as_o for_o example_n that_o promise_n which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o that_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o promise_n but_o he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o god_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o attempt_v a_o proof_n from_o the_o instance_n mention_v in_o that_o chap._n and_o adduce_v only_o two_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o these_o two_o but_o all_o other_o who_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n whether_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n have_v the_o word_n and_o authority_n
sandy_a ground_n as_o mr_n rutherfoord_n witness_v in_o his_o spiritual_a antichrist_n p._n 19_o richard_n farnworth_n say_v to_o mr_n stalham_n as_o he_o report_v pag._n 3_o of_o his_o forecited_a book_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o so_o p._n 43._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o sheet_n call_v christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o have_v these_o word_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o which_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v how_o low_o a_o account_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a this_o be_v to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o exalt_v of_o christ_n who_o see_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o luk._n 1_o 70._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 4._o &_o 2_o 1._o &_o 14_o 1._o &_o 29_o 30._o unto_o ezechiel_n chap._n 1_o 3._o &_o 3_o 16._o to_o hosea_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o joel_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o jonah_n ch._n 1_o 1._o &_o 3_o 1._o to_o micab_n ch._n 1_o 1._o to_o zephania_n chap._n 1_o 1._o to_o zechariah_n chap._n 1_o 1._o &_o 7_o 4._o &_o 8_o 1._o and_o by_o haggai_n chap._n 1_o 1._o and_o they_o declare_v what_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n own_v it_o as_o his_o word_n see_v moreover_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 21._o micah_n 4_o 4._o act._n 28_o 25._o esai_n 1_o 20._o deut._n 30_o 8_o num._n 25.5_o jer._n 23_o 28._o and_o the_o like_a and_o see_v the_o scripture_n contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v bear_v that_o title_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o give_v himself_o immediate_o from_o mount_n sinai_n what_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v and_o speak_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o move_v they_o infallible_o in_o the_o very_a writing_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n which_o be_v give_v by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n can_v but_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o this_o name_n be_v express_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o mark_v 7._o what_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o speak_v and_o write_v by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o roll_n write_v by_o baruch_n jer._n 36_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o â—eremiah_o vers_fw-la 4._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o christian_a soldier_n wherewith_o they_o resist_v the_o devil_n as_o christ_n their_o captane_n do_v mat_n 4_o 4_o 7_o 10._o with_o a_o it_o be_v write_v see_v also_o mat._n 22_o 31_o 32._o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6_o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o urge_v that_o place_n heb._n 4_o 12._o because_o it_o seem_v more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o several_a take_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o equivalent_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n as_o also_o that_o equivalent_a expression_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2d_o what_o else_o can_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o manifest_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o word_n use_v this_o expression_n thy_o word_n above_o thirty_o time_n psal._n 119._o import_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o these_o equipollent_a expression_n have_v the_o same_o import_n the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4_o 2._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n hos._n 8_o 12._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n use_v these_o expression_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act._n 28_o 25_o 26._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 3_o 7._o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certane_v place_n heb._n 4_o 4._o he_o say_v in_o david_n vers_fw-la 7._o see_v heb._n 5_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 1._o deut._n â—_o 6._o heb._n 13_o 5._o gal._n 3_o 16._o rom._n 10_o 21._o &_o 15_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o other_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v cite_v if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n herein_o he_o shall_v clear_o express_v himself_o howbeit_o he_o thereby_o dissatisfie_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o in_o his_o apology_n p._n 36._o he_o alleige_v that_o we_o but_o calumniate_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v this_o agree_v with_o their_o say_n former_o cite_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v adduce_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o endeavour_v some_o reconciliation_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o as_o for_o we_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n nor_o frame_v and_o form_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o product_n of_o their_o study_n &_o pain_n as_o other_o book_n be_v of_o their_o author_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n study_v the_o writing_n of_o other_o as_o daniel_n do_v understand_v by_o book_n dan._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o they_o search_v and_o make_v narrow_a enquiry_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v by_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 11._o yet_o the_o work_n of_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n by_o word_n and_o write_v be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o their_o studious_a labour_n wherein_o their_o mind_n judgement_n and_o memory_n be_v exercise_v and_o busy_v nor_o do_v these_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o private_a phancied_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n they_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n dream_n imagination_n conception_n of_o fancy_n or_o self-afflation_a because_o no_o way_n of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o revelation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v but_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n both_o from_o the_o act_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o will_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 20_o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o dictat_fw-la what_o be_v write_v matter_n and_o expression_n as_o well_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v read_v study_v and_o know_v before_o as_o these_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v forget_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o his_o word_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o see_v heb._n 1_o 2._o mark_n 14_o 36._o heb._n 3_o 7._o &_o 9_o 8._o &_o 10_o 15._o luk._n 1_o v._n 70._o 2_o king_n 10_o 10._o &_o 21_o 10._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 2_o 3._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o very_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n come_v thus_o unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v to_o become_v a_o prophecy_n of_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o write_v through_o the_o spâ—cial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n singular_o mouâ—ng_v these_o amanuensis_n hence_o the_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o on_o which_o place_n the_o word_n of_o corn_n a_o
lapide_fw-la be_v remarkable_a god_n be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o scripture_n because_o 1._o he_o stand_v so_o by_o the_o writter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o point_n 2._o he_o do_v excite_v they_o and_o suggest_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v write_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o those_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o inspire_v they_o that_o they_o set_v down_o this_o conception_n rather_o than_o that_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o the_o conception_n and_o sentence_n and_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v first_o that_o next_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o orderly_o one_o after_o another_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o write_v and_o make_v a_o book_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proper_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a test._n be_v term_v in_o the_o new_a the_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o word_n as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o in_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v the_o real_a inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o give_v only_o a_o concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n so_o in_o the_o very_o commit_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o writing_n they_o act_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o any_o acquire_v skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n or_o rhetorik_n be_v herein_o as_o a_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o secondary_a or_o proxime_fw-la author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v one_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o one_o way_n and_o another_o in_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o each_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a enduement_n as_o he_o use_v esaias_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a and_o courtlike_a stile_n and_o amos_n be_v a_o herd_n man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o more_o mean_a and_o low_a stile_n suitable_a to_o herd_n man_n in_o all_o consult_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v whether_o as_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o very_a method_n expression_n and_o word_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v utter_v which_o even_o some_o papist_n as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o estius_n swarez_n and_o other_o confess_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n sentence_n and_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o sure_o the_o ground_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v how_o rational_o we_o act_v in_o adhere_v to_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n reject_v whatever_o be_v not_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o especial_o all_o particular_a pretend_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n strong_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o of_o satan_n work_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o withal_o we_o hereby_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o must_v study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o day_n &_o night_n psal._n 1._o and_o be_v well_o acquant_v with_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o also_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v direct_o or_o indirect_o bring_v we_o off_o this_o ground_n and_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o their_o imaginary_a and_o delusory_a revelation_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o mire_n so_o they_o lead_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v their_o guide_n into_o one_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o 4._o before_o we_o proceed_v because_o this_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o either_o they_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n what_o apology_n will_v he_o make_v for_o his_o brethren_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n witness_n g._n fox_n the_o young_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 59_o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1._o p._n 19_o &_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o old_a almanac_n witness_n holbrow_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n p._n 29._o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ink_n and_o paper_n see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 41._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o read_v they_o witness_v fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n in_o truth_n defence_n p._n 101_o sâ—e_v mr_n hicks_n ibid._n who_o also_o in_o his_o 2_o dial._n pag._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o white_a head_n express_o say_v in_o his_o d._n p._n pag._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n a_o mean_n and_o that_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o bespeak_v such_o person_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n salvation_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o man_n walk_v by_o thâ—ir_n own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n ascend_v pag._n 11._o do_v such_o expression_n favour_v of_o any_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o not_o let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o but_o moreover_o george_n whitehead_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 49._o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o viz._n of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o great_a see_v for_o this_o mr_n hicks_n 1_o dial_n p._n 28._o will._n pen_n in_o his_o rais._n against_o rail_n p._n 40._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n 3_o dial._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o declaratory_a and_o secondary_a rule_n this_o man_n say_v the_o same_o as_o we_o â—hall_v hear_v and_o further_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a and_o more_o able_a to_o inform_v rule_n and_o guide_v that_o must_v eminent_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o therefore_o that_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o p._n 48._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n in_o honour_n to_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n think_v that_o we_o calumniat_fw-la they_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o at_o least_o what_o high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v of_o they_o 5._o but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v little_o less_o than_o they_o though_o in_o more_o modâ—st_a expression_n he_o say_v i_o confess_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o a_o fair_a acknowledgement_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 36_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v what_o confusion_n and_o self_n contradiction_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o
again_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n press_v to_o a_o study_n and_o search_v of_o they_o convince_v person_n of_o error_n by_o they_o and_o the_o like_a see_v still_o this_o shift_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quaker_n today_o i_o pray_v hâ—m_n to_o clear_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o can_v 13._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o know_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n must_v indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o that_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v it_o such_o but_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o before_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o oblige_v such_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v oblige_v we_o until_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v no_o obleige_a force_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v these_o truth_n and_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v law_n than_o he_o will_n 2._o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n 3._o then_o the_o second_o revelation_n can_v as_o little_a carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o three_o to_o give_v we_o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o certanety_n and_o the_o three_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certanty_n but_o still_o fluctuate_v notwithstanding_o of_o revelation_n upon_o revelation_n 14._o he_o adduce_v apol._n p._n 36_o 37._o calv._n instit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o s._n 4_o 5._o the_o french_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 4._o the_o belgic_a confess_v art_n 5._o and_o the_o confession_n frame_v at_o westminster_n cap._n 1._o s._n 5._o which_o last_v he_o can_v cite_v without_o a_o jibe_n at_o these_o worthy_a divine_n thereby_o evidence_v what_o a_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o romanist_n alleige_v 2._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o objective_a certanty_n as_o if_o before_o this_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o subjective_a certanty_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n now_o this_o do_v not_o create_v a_o objective_a certainty_n but_o preâ—upposeth_v it_o and_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o objective_a certainty_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o full_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n 3._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n efficient_o effectuate_a this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n 4._o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o anâ—_n by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o word_n which_o have_v such_o powerful_a noble_a and_o divine_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a flow_v from_o that_o supreme_a verity_n or_o veracity_n and_o from_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pure_o divine_a 15._o though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n allegiance_n yet_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n a_o little_a further_o clear_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o innate_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o as_o light_n and_o heat_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v themselves_o so_o the_o scripture_n evince_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o light_n life_n power_n &_o majesty_n divine_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o these_o particular_n mention_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o full_a discovery_n it_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o many_o other_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o the_o entire_a perfection_n thereof_o these_o be_v argument_n which_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v abundant_o evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o character_n of_o infinite_a power_n so_o legible_a upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n first_o he_o clear_v up_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n former_o dark_a to_o the_o man_n through_o prejudice_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o make_v the_o object_n plain_a and_o manifest_a next_o he_o convey_v light_a into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v these_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n when_o cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v arisen_a in_o our_o horizon_n now_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v true_o save_v whereby_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n to_o a_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v to_o close_v with_o these_o ground_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n with_o full_a persuasion_n of_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o truth_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deep_o impress_v oâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o close_v with_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o soul_n receive_v with_o faith_n the_o truth_n there_o deliver_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v thereof_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o through_o grace_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o suitable_a improvement_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a concernment_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n admit_v of_o degree_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n or_o evidence_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o subject_a the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o clear_v evidence_n and_o ground_n for_o to_o some_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o to_o other_o and_o some_o may_v have_v a_o large_a illumination_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_o
hence_o the_o persuasion_n or_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v great_a in_o some_o as_o more_o free_v from_o prejudices_fw-la doubt_n and_o exception_n than_o in_o other_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a through_o some_o admixture_n the_o impression_n also_o may_v be_v in_o some_o deep_a than_o in_o other_o 16._o if_o any_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n i_o ans_fw-fr in_o those_o particular_n 1_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o any_o new_a revelation_n voice_n or_o whisper_v or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n that_o this_o and_o not_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o quaker_n speak_v thus_o 2_o by_o their_o way_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o argumentative_a medium_fw-la or_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n adduce_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o must_v first_o perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n say_v or_o witness_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o make_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o assert_v that_o he_o so_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o withal_o to_o work_v the_o assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v feel_v oftentimes_o before_o the_o man_n reflect_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o the_o testimony_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v native_o imprint_v in_o and_o do_v necessary_o attend_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v receive_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 4_o the_o quaker_n revelation_n be_v pure_o objective_n and_o new_a and_o immediate_a declare_v a_o new_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o objective_a evidence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o remove_v ground_n of_o mistake_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o work_v by_o these_o evidence_n a_o subjective_a conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o the_o man_n do_v not_o see_v before_o 5_o by_o their_o revelation_n a_o person_n get_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o scripture_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v by_o accident_n but_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o these_o mark_n and_o evidence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o make_v to_o see_v clear_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o by_o our_o way_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o as_o to_o we_o from_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o whether_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_v sun_n and_o light_n be_v light_a whether_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o or_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a light_n majesty_n and_o authority_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o or_o not_o &_o oblige_v we_o though_o as_o yet_o want_v this_o persuasion_n and_o remain_v blind_a or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o embrace_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n &_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v true_a without_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o heart-quieting_a persuasion_n and_o soul-satisfying_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n &_o divine_a authority_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n &_o deliver_v as_o assertion_n &_o law_n whether_o we_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o our_o blindness_n though_o it_o prejudge_v we_o of_o the_o rich_a advantage_n of_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o endammage_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o authority_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o we_o until_o this_o second_o testimony_n come_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o character_n of_o light_n power_n life_n and_o majesty_n divine_a in_o themselves_o or_o that_o whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n till_o we_o receive_v this_o adventious_a and_o second_o testimony_n and_o so_o all_o who_o want_v this_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o bible_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wild_a and_o uncouth_a position_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v that_o satisfy_a piece_n of_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o where_o this_o be_v more_o satisfy_o and_o clear_o express_v 1â—_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o native_a result_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o sâ—eth_v not_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v then_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o challenge_n hos._n 8_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n 2_o then_o the_o jew_n want_v this_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v jer._n 43_o 2_o thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o say_v go_v not_o unto_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o 3_o this_o may_v have_v be_v alleige_v for_o a_o excuse_n of_o the_o unbeleef_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o christ_n say_n and_o sermon_n be_v true_o divine_a or_o the_o very_a say_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o have_v this_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 4_o this_o will_v annul_v all_o that_o authority_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v untâ—_n he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 1_o 2._o so_o 5_o it_o make_v null_a that_o say_n revel_v 1_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o say_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o 6_o it_o confront_v all_o these_o place_n follow_v deut._n 11_o 18_o 19_o and_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 29_o 19_o and_o 35.15_o psal._n 50_o 17._o prov._n 4_o 20._o and_o 7_o â—_o jer._n 6_o 19_o and_o 1â—_n 10._o and_o 13_o 10._o ezech._n 3_o 4.10_o with_o multitude_n more_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v 7_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o true_a prophet_n than_o the_o lie_v and_o dream_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n until_o this_o second_o revelation_n come_v see_v jer._n 23_o 21-32_a in_o a_o word_n 8_o this_o render_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n void_a and_o useless_a as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o doubt_n concern_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v can_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o through_o prejudice_n
this_o that_o which_o at_o best_a be_v but_o of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v a_o issue_n of_o man_n fancy_n private_a conceit_n and_o enthusiasm_n if_o not_o satanical_a illapse_n and_o delusion_n this_o be_v also_o plain_a from_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o above_o what_o be_v write_v which_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a as_o also_o from_o act._n 20_o 27_o 35_o comp_n with_o act._n 26_o 22_o 23._o 27._o these_o and_o what_o former_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o man_n think_v good_a to_o overlook_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o try_v what_o he_o say_v to_o other_o and_o first_o that_o plain_a testimony_n esa._n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o we_o pretend_v a_o divine_a commission_n we_o must_v try_v what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o let_v their_o pretension_n be_v never_o so_o high_a they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o dark_a and_o as_o come_v from_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o supreme_a râ—le_n to_o this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v another_o reserve_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o and_o hence_o forsooth_o he_o will_v retort_v the_o argument_n against_o we_o thus_o see_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o outward_a law_n we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n rant_v in_o his_o reave_v contradict_v what_o be_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precede_a thesis_n and_o make_v difference_n without_o ground_n as_o we_o late_o manifest_v and_o with_o all_o destroy_n by_o his_o own_o expression_n what_o he_o main_o intend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v distinct_a from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o these_o word_n which_o he_o eye_v cite_v by_o paul_n rom._n 10._o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n deut._n 30._o v_o 14._o and_o so_o be_v true_a of_o they_o even_o then_o hereby_o also_o he_o prove_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v for_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinat_a rule_n which_o yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v or_o he_o must_v say_v the_o case_n be_v so_o alter_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o be_v now_o only_o subordinat_a but_o whence_o will_v this_o be_v evince_v and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v probable_a that_o what_o be_v now_o principal_a to_o we_o be_v less_o principal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o immemediat_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o man_n ride_v his_o foot_n here_o if_o he_o can_v as_o for_o the_o 70_o version_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v any_o weight_n upon_o such_o a_o corrupt_a version_n he_o shall_v not_o challenge_v other_o version_n that_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o original_a but_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o man_n can_v think_v that_o that_o version_n which_o say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o a_o help_n shoulâ—_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 27._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n our_o supreme_a rule_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5_o 39_o search_n the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o where_o câ—râ—st_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v abide_v in_o they_o verse_n 38._o as_o to_o a_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v content_a that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o if_o even_a christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o private_a enthusiasm_n shall_v be_v so_o try_v and_o who_o can_v then_o deny_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o passage_n he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n reprove_v they_o for_o have_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n quite_o contrare_fw-la to_o vers_fw-la 38_o 46_o 47._o and_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o own_o concession_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a rule_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o &_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o profess_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_n be_v by_o some_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n and_o not_o in_o the_o imperative_a which_o forgery_n of_o papist_n the_o cohesion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abundant_o redargue_v and_o tolet_n and_o maldonat_n both_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theoph._n august_n and_o all_o weighty_a author_n except_o cyril_n understand_v it_o imperative_o to_o â—â—is_fw-la passage_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o may_v add_v other_o where_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o cite_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n by_o his_o write_n shall_v accuse_v they_o &_o that_o their_o not_o believe_v of_o moses_n write_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n word_n verse_n 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v add_v also_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o moses_n the_o prophet_n say_v but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v cite_v already_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v concern_v this_o he_o account_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v chap._n 1_o 18._o and_o will_v have_v we_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o vers_fw-la 2d_o 23._o and_o then_o vers_fw-la 25._o call_v it_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n wherein_o we_o continue_v and_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o our_o deed_n so_o chap._n 2_o 8._o he_o call_v it_o the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v love_v our_o nieghbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o show_v we_o that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n see_v also_o chap._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 28._o another_o passage_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v our_o point_n be_v act._n 17_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o beroan_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o paul_n doctrine_n do_v accord_v therewith_o which_o clear_o express_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o which_o even_o the_o say_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n aught_o to_o bâ—_n try_v though_o he_o think_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v our_o only_a and_o supreme_a rule_n but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o chant_v over_o again_o his_o old_a song_n viz._n that_o these_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o uselessness_n of_o which_o evasion_n have_v be_v show_v and_o further_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o these_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o so_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o under_o
gross_a mistake_n he_o confound_v the_o spirit_n work_v &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o confound_v the_o leader_n and_o guâ—de_n with_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o traveller_n walk_v &_o i_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n here_o shall_v be_v that_o wise_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o preach_v forth_o his_o folly_n to_o the_o world_n &_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a impertinency_n whereby_o he_o but_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a not_o only_o in_o contradict_v himself_o but_o likewise_o in_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o confesseâ—_n once_o and_o again_o above_o though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a test._n have_v the_o law_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o he_o say_v so_o much_o in_o and_o upon_o his_o secod_n thesis_n so_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n must_v be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o old_a test._n the_o law_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o principal_a &_o subordinat_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o scripture_n the_o less_o principal_a be_v not_o these_o learned_a notion_n do_v they_o smell_v either_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o religion_n he_o contradict_v common_a sense_n for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o guide_v differ_v every_o scholar_n know_v that_o his_o master_n and_o his_o book_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o every_o christian_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o write_v that_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o contradict_v also_o the_o scripture_n which_o throughout_o discriminate_v these_o two_o let_v he_o pause_v upon_o these_o follow_v ephes._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22._o &_o 4_o 6._o psal._n 143.8_o 10._o prov._n 1_o 23._o esai_n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8_o 8._o ezech._n 36_o 26_o 27._o psal._n 119_o 27_o 32_o 33._o esai_n 35_o 8._o jer._n 6_o 16._o esa._n 42_o 16._o &_o 48_o 17._o psal._n 25_o 4_o 8_o 9_o 12._o &_o 85_o 13_o &_o 139_o 24._o prov._n 8_o 20._o psal._n 5_o 8._o &_o 27_o 11._o &_o 86_o 11_o &_o 119_o 37._o &_o 91_o 11._o prov._n 3_o 6._o with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v 38._o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 45._o that_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o forementioned_a difficulty_n about_o the_o scripture_n unworthy_a man_n why_o do_v he_o then_o envye_v we_o of_o this_o good_a why_o will_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o get_v these_o difficulty_n loose_v by_o revelation_n why_o will_v he_o not_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o be_v perplex_v with_o these_o scruple_n or_o must_v this_o good_a and_o advantage_n reside_v only_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o must_v first_o turn_v quaker_n and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o gordian_a knot_n not_o loose_v but_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a altogether_o and_o so_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o those_o difficulty_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o bone_n for_o dog_n to_o whet_v their_o tooth_n upon_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o revelation_n he_o give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o number_n who_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v and_o yet_o can_v discover_v corruption_n in_o our_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o good_a luck_n be_v that_o himself_o be_v judge_v i_o know_v that_o a_o know_a believer_n that_o be_v acquant_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n can_v understand_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o minister_n or_o other_o contradictory_n or_o not_o consonant_a thereunto_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a especial_o when_o so_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o know_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o correct_v version_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v i_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o that_o in_o trance_n and_o ecstacy_n have_v speak_v strange_a language_n that_o themselves_o understand_v not_o when_o in_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n if_o his_o revelation_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o 39_o but_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o this_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v utter_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o drive_v at_o a_o lay_n of_o they_o aside_o as_o useless_a he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o usefulness_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v wise_o and_o hereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o quaker_n now_o have_v learn_v a_o little_a more_o policy_n than_o at_o first_o for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v reproachful_o enough_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v gain_v their_o point_n ere_o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v quite_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o find_v that_o by_o all_o their_o unworthy_a expression_n and_o endeavour_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v this_o way_n that_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o detriment_n for_o wise_a people_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abhor_v they_o and_o keep_v off_o from_o their_o course_n they_o become_v at_o length_n so_o wise_a as_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o former_o as_o papist_n also_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o extol_v the_o scripture_n see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n â—_o c._n 2._o yet_o this_o remain_v fix_v among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o expound_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o there_o or_o to_o adduce_v any_o testimony_n there_o from_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o assertion_n whatever_o they_o do_v when_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o other_o who_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o man_n we_o learn_v that_o their_o opinion_n yet_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o perfect_a sufficient_a fix_v and_o ordinary_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v in_o our_o walk_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o be_v who_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a opinion_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n we_o shall_v know_v when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o when_o one_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v whole_o useless_a to_o he_o 40._o what_o say_v he_o then_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v §_o 5._o pag._n 45._o he_o give_v to_o they_o a_o secondary_a place_n detract_n nothing_o which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o cite_v rom._n 15_o 2._o &_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o a_o secondary_a place_n he_o grant_v they_o have_v but_o in_o what_o will_v he_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o write_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o as_o a_o mean_a in_o his_o hand_n illuminate_v lead_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n but_o as_o to_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n we_o know_v nothing_o above_o they_o for_o they_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n man_n salvation_n faith_n and_o life_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o they_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deâ—uced_v from_o they_o unto_o which_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o men._n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o §_o 6._o and_o this_o we_o must_v maintain_v or_o say_v that_o god_n work_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o so_o reproach_v our_o maker_n and_o supreme_a lord_n governor_n for_o prescribeing_n law_n which_o be_v
and_o so_o he_o confirm_v what_o other_o quaker_n mention_v above_o §_o 9_o say_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n there_o for_o they_o because_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v interpret_v and_o confirm_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o the_o quaker_n join_v hand_n with_o the_o antinomian_o that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a sink_v of_o all_o error_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n might_n with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n have_v reject_v that_o law_n which_o paul_n urge_v they_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o timothy_n also_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o old_a testament_n law_n and_o scripture_n press_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 13_o 8_o 9.10_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o v._n 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o all_o christ_n command_n &_o the_o apostle_n their_o injunction_n 2_o thess._n 3_o v._n 4_o 6_o 10_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o v._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 28_o 20._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 11._o mat._n 15_o 4._o joh._n 15_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 10_o 12._o &_o 16_o 26_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o tit._n 1_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o &_o 3_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 7._o &_o 3_o 11._o 2_o joh._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 13_o 34._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 8._o joh._n 14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o &_o 14_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 14._o act._n 17_o 30._o rom._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 31._o &_o 4_o 15._o &_o 7_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o gal._n 3_o 19_o 21._o &_o 5_o 14._o &_o 6_o 2._o jam._n 1_o 25._o &_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 4_o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 5._o &_o 16_o 19_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15._o &_o 10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o ephes._n 6_o 5._o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o ordinance_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o all_o the_o example_n set_v down_o to_o we_o for_o imitation_n and_o instruction_n by_o this_o argue_n the_o whole_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lay_v aside_o further_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o other_o be_v natural_a they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o and_o some_o may_v think_v that_o other_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o they_o but_o the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o so_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o when_o the_o quaker_n be_v once_o become_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n they_o be_v under_o another_o eye_n and_o under_o a_o sure_a key_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 15._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o please_v his_o nieghbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v for_o his_o use_n and_o learning_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a thereunto_o must_v ply_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v their_o full_a end_n in_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o do_v to_o with_o they_o but_o to_o observe_v to_o their_o confirmation_n the_o sameness_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_v &_o thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o end_n out_o of_o the_o ap._n peter_n be_v with_o a_o witness_n verify_v in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o 43._o thereafter_o §_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o howbeit_o we_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o judge_n &_o have_v do_v so_o hithertill_a &_o according_o must_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o will_v find_v more_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o our_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o urgency_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o know_v of_o a_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o can_v in_o they_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o discrepancy_n or_o contradiction_n be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o blind_a understanding_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o that_o be_v it_o but_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n let_v the_o appearance_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o any_o mistake_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o they_o can_v speak_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n have_v any_o force_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n no_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o copy_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o way_n and_o walk_v and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o main_a end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 44._o in_o end_n §_o 9_o pag_n 50._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o chief_n only_o and_o adequate_a rule_n it_o be_v no_o compleet_n canon_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v add_v new_a scripture_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o curse_n denunce_v against_o such_o &_o they_o may_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o dream_n and_o dictate_v of_o fantastic_a quaker_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o reply_v he_o grant_v that_o all_o false_a revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v this_o be_v well_o and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v with_o his_o warrant_n his_o revelation_n as_o false_a but_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v true_a yea_o they_o can_v but_o be_v true_a because_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v no_o more_o secure_v than_o we_o be_v yea_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n truth_n than_o once_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v next_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o who_o adduce_v such_o consequence_n accuse_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v but_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o pride_n
the_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o impression_n or_o touch_v of_o a_o testimony_n be_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o information_n by_o it_o and_o when_o all_o that_o know_v god_n receive_v illumination_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v they_o not_o receive_v its_o information_n and_o its_o touch_n and_o be_v they_o not_o make_v partaker_n of_o its_o sensation_n and_o see_v this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v above_o as_o we_o hear_v where_o be_v this_o deprivation_n of_o this_o sense_n and_o touch_v which_o he_o speak_v oâ—_n it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o fall_n mankind_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o former_o adam_n be_v addmit_v unto_o and_o all_o the_o communication_n which_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o his_o posterity_n do_v meet_v with_o be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o make_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v be_v common_a to_o all_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 9_o when_o he_o say_v that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o touch_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n he_o suppose_v that_o thâ—s_v inward_a testimony_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o light_n within_o and_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v even_o in_o mankind_n only_a man_n be_v deprive_v of_o its_o sense_n and_o touch_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n theology_n man_n understanding_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o fall_n nor_o his_o capacity_n to_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o light_n within_o or_o inward_a testimony_n but_o only_o there_o be_v not_o emanation_n of_o light_n and_o information_n from_o that_o testimony_n and_o great_a teacher_n or_o that_o thâ—s_a light_n and_o divine_a particle_n still_o remain_v in_o man_n but_o be_v only_a dormant_n and_o overcloud_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o the_o degenerate_a and_o natural_a state_n of_o man_n as_o to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n say_v that_o such_o be_v in_o darkness_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 2.9_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 8_o 12_o and_o 12_o 35._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 6._o and_o 2_o 11._o and_o be_v of_o darkness_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 5._o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1_o 13._o see_v also_o act_n 26_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o esa._n 9_o 2._o mat._n 4_o 16._o but_o further_a this_o inward_a testimony_n be_v a_o light_n within_o or_o a_o seed_n within_o it_o must_v be_v seat_v somewhere_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v light_n can_v no_o where_o be_v seat_v more_o proper_o they_o in_o the_o intellect_n and_o if_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o intellect_n how_o can_v the_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o touch_n and_o sensation_n of_o this_o light_n mean_v he_o by_o this_o touch_n &_o sensation_n a_o reflective_a knowledge_n or_o such_o a_o reflexive_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v but_o then_o he_o still_o suppose_v that_o the_o light_n &_o knowledge_n direct_v be_v not_o impair_v by_o the_o fall_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o forecited_a &_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v see_v eph._n 4_o 18._o but_o only_a the_o reflexive_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o adam_n be_v as_o understanding_n &_o know_v after_o the_o fall_n as_o before_o it_o only_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o common_a &_o first_o duty_n which_o these_o quaker_n press_v upon_o all_o be_v that_o they_o will_v lookin_n and_o reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v within_o they_o &_o so_o be_v wise_a &_o understanding_n yea_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o place_v all_o grace_n &_o virtue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o plato_n school_n who_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v as_o mr_n gale_n in_o his_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n part_n 2._o pag._n 291._o show_v take_v all_o true_a science_n to_o be_v this_o sensation_n &_o in_o his_o timaeus_n fol._n 103._o he_o call_v all_o prudence_n a_o good_a sensation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o alcibiad_n fol._n 133_o 134._o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o wisdom_n thereby_o become_v as_o it_o be_v omniscient_a whereas_o they_o who_o know_v not_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a for_o they_o nor_o yet_o what_o belong_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o man_n how_o like_o this_o be_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o quaker_n such_o as_o hear_v they_o ordinary_o can_v best_o know_v the_o scripture_n mention_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o as_o common_a to_o all_o phil._n 1_o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5_o 14._o which_o be_v rare_a 10._o this_o to_o i_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a expression_n which_o he_o have_v and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n of_o the_o touch_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o also_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o foresay_a inward_a testimony_n adam_n posterity_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o fall_n for_o these_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v much_o of_o this_o seed_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1_o pag_n 16._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n other_o call_v it_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n some_o call_v it_o that_o which_o obey_v the_o light_n contradict_v the_o former_a for_o it_o can_v be_v both_o the_o light_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n which_o give_v sensation_n and_o touch_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o obey_v and_o receive_v these_o touch_n and_o sensation_n and_o dial._n 2_o pag._n 84_o he_o say_v some_o call_v it_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o p._n 66._o that_o g._n keith_n im_v revel_v p._n 77.78_o call_v it_o that_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o point_v hearer_n to_o and_o p._n 75_o 76._o he_o make_v it_o christ_n the_o light_n in_o man_n and_o this_o same_o man_n pag_n 82.83_o 84._o make_v this_o seed_n the_o same_o with_o grace_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o certane_v spiritual_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n adam_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v not_o grace_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o light_n within_o nor_o this_o seed_n but_o only_o the_o touch_v thereof_o and_o what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v teach_v he_o this_o or_o by_o what_o scripture_n shall_v we_o be_v help_v to_o understand_v this_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n thereof_o as_o be_v know_v 11._o he_o add_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o degeneration_n say_v that_o mankind_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o satan_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v scriptural_a expression_n and_o what_o sense_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o with_o what_o we_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o apology_n i_o do_v not_o know_v only_o this_o will_v seem_v evident_a that_o he_o must_v hereby_o mean_v some_o thing_n direct_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v a_o substance_n so_o this_o seed_n of_o satan_n must_v be_v a_o substance_n also_o and_o as_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v under_o the_o touch_v and_o sensation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n so_o after_o the_o fall_n he_o come_v under_o the_o touch_v and_o sensation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o man_n among_o other_o error_n have_v drunkin_a the_o error_n of_o flacius_n illyricus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o essence_n in_o demonstr_n folly_n 21._o and_o 38._o and_o 40._o as_o also_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n and_o so_o this_o man_n and_o his_o party_n must_v revive_v again_o the_o old_a condemn_a opinion_n or_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a manichee_n who_o
lord_n this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o common_o they_o call_v this_o light_n within_o christ_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o christ._n and_o pag._n 7._o that_o crisp_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o heal_v help_n and_o save_v they_o tâ—at_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o and_o that_o because_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v than_o it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a etc._n etc._n so_o pag._n 9_o 10._o they_o say_v they_o do_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o light_n to_o they_o be_v the_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n so._n pag._n 16._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o seed_n christ_n other_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n pag._n 47._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o naylor_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o that_o fox_n say_v the_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v lade_v as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n by_o the_o sinner_n which_o seed_n be_v the_o hâ—pe_a christ._n and_o pag._n 82._o that_o w._n pen_n say_v this_o light_n within_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v about_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a salvation_n whâ—ch_n be_v the_o errand_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o 2_o dial._n pag._n 45._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ed_n burrough_n call_v this_o seed_n the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n pag._n 46._o that_o he_o say_v also_o that_o such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o g_o whitehead_n say_v to_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n this_o life_n and_o light_n be_v divine_a and_o increated_a in_o his_o 3_o dial._n pag._n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o good_a subject_n and_o childeren_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v favour_n lâ—ve_v and_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n and_o how_o they_o speak_v thus_o thou_o confound_v the_o light_n within_z and_o the_o creature_n together_o conclude_v imbecility_n insufficiency_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o again_o pag._n 10._o it_o be_v impious_a to_o charge_v man_n infirmity_n upon_o the_o light_n and_o reput_fw-la that_o insufficient_a because_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o again_o p._n 43._o that_o they_o say_v who_o or_o what_o be_v christ_n in_o that_o manifestation_n itself_o but_o that_o divine_a word_n light_n and_o life_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n and_o pag._n 52._o this_o argument_n spring_v in_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o just_a man_n path_n and_o there_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o cleanse_v be_v know_v and_o by_o which_o fellowshipe_n be_v enjoy_v and_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v be_v ever_o be_v &_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o divine_a sufficient_a and_o save_a way_n but_o such_o a_o way_n be_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n part_n 1._o give_v we_o some_o other_o of_o their_o expression_n concern_v this_o light_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o pag._n 60._o that_o g._n fox_n say_v the_o light_n be_v the_o true_a teacher_n and_o the_o light_n within_o life_n the_o light_n in_o scripture_n be_v death_n so_o p._n 74._o that_o the_o same_o person_n say_v it_o be_v the_o light_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o pag._n 83._o that_o i._o nayler_n say_v that_o this_o light_n if_o we_o do_v know_v own_o and_o obey_v it_o will_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n many_o such_o expression_n may_v be_v find_v i_o suppose_v by_o other_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o book_n and_o by_o these_o expression_n we_o may_v in_o part_n conjecture_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o light_n &_o that_o upon_o the_o maâ—er_n it_o be_v the_o same_o the_o old_a begard_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o intellectual_a be_v have_v enough_o within_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o happy_a 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o quaker_n we_o see_v 1_o what_o various_a title_n &_o epithet_n he_o give_v it_o he_o call_v it_o the_o seed_n grace_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n which_o certane_o be_v not_o to_o clear_v and_o explain_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o we_o but_o to_o inveigle_v we_o &_o cile_v our_o eye_n and_o leave_v we_o more_o in_o the_o mist_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v 2._o he_o say_v this_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o sure_a what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n or_o the_o pelagian_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n free_a will_n as_o vossius_fw-la show_v we_o hist._n pelag._n lib._n 3._o part._n 2_o thes._n 1._o pelagius_n thought_n and_o say_v that_o this_o rational_a will_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n create_v by_o god_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o may_v be_v do_v though_o afterward_o he_o add_v to_o colour_n the_o business_n better_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o whether_o the_o quaker_n will_v come_v this_o length_n i_o know_v not_o when_o all_o this_o addition_n of_o pelagius_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o orthodox_n he_o add_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o think_v not_o this_o necessary_a to_o all_o see_v voss_n ibid._n thes._n 2._o when_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o make_v another_o addition_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n at_o length_n when_o all_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o add_v the_o divine_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o man_n but_o restrick_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o understanding_n grant_v no_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o wil._n now_o whether_o our_o quaker_n will_v come_v all_o this_o length_n i_o doubt_v see_v this_o grace_n that_o pelagius_n acknowledgeâ—_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o be_v call_v grace_n which_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o how_o can_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o it_o while_o it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o very_a pelagian_a grace_n 3_o he_o say_v this_o be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v it_o sufficient_a without_o any_o supervenient_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o effectuate_v salvation_n and_o be_v it_o give_v of_o god_n intentional_o for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v lead_v unto_o salvation_n then_o we_o need_v no_o more_o gospel_n no_o more_o preach_v no_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o exscreation_n of_o pelagianisme_n and_o the_o set_n of_o corrupt_a rot_a nature_n on_o the_o throne_n 4._o where_o â—ead_a we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n common_a to_o all_o man_n have_v a_o native_a and_o kindly_a manufucture_n or_o tendency_n to_o the_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v exstinguish_v or_o kill_v 6._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o this_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v crucify_v it_o may_v be_v he_o with_o other_o quaker_n mean_v hereby_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n speak_v 7._o he_o say_v this_o seed_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n &_o how_o in_o this_o he_o contradict_v other_o who_o expression_n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o mention_v just_a now_o let_v all_o judge_n but_o he_o lenifi_v the_o mater_fw-la by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v precise_o in_o itself_o so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o
be_v challenge_v and_o rebuke_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v never_o reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o man_n as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n rom._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o goâ—pel_n shall_v pâ—rish_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10_o 14_o 15._o 3._o what_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o thing_n do_v not_o their_o heart_n quake_v at_o such_o expression_n 9_o what_o more_o and_o as_o say_v he_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o produce_v its_o own_o natural_a and_o proper_a effect_n christ_n be_v form_v and_o raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v frequent_a mention_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o inward_a christ_n of_o which_o we_o only_o and_o so_o often_o speak_v and_o who_o we_o declare_v every_o where_o preach_v he_o and_o exhort_v all_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n bear_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o they_o own_o maintain_v and_o preach_v who_o be_v call_v quaker_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o former_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o or_o be_v it_o only_o in_o their_o head_n and_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o do_v ever_o pelagius_n more_o pelagianize_v than_o do_v this_o quaker_n or_o can_v there_o be_v anything_o imagine_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v than_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heathen_a barbarian_a and_o scythian_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o which_o be_v to_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n then_o say_v gal._n 4_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o what_o need_v the_o apostle_n be_v at_o all_o this_o pain_n and_o pain_n to_o travail_v in_o birth_n for_o that_o which_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v though_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n invent_v by_o satan_n more_o contradictory_n to_o that_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n imaginable_a that_o more_o direct_o cross_v and_o annull_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o overturn_v its_o very_a foundation_n 3._o the_o scripture_n indeed_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v thereby_o but_o it_o no_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o produce_v christ_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n as_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n nay_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o plain_a contrary_n when_o it_o not_o only_o show_v we_o the_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n till_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n &_o consequent_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o nature_n to_o work_v salvation_n but_o also_o show_v that_o all_o that_o which_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n can_v eye_n as_o its_o object_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n &_o providence_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o attain_v this_o end_n because_o those_o work_n can_v declare_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v of_o the_o law_n hence_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n live_v without_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v time_n of_o ignorance_n at_o which_o god_n wink_v act._n 17_o 30._o and_o time_n wherein_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 14_o vers_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v and_o be_v under_o ignorance_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o gospel_n do_v every_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o which_o this_o common_a light_n can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o â—nforme_v and_o that_o most_o imperfect_o of_o something_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o name_n give_v to_o man_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n act._n 4_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17_o 3._o but_o shall_v we_o expatiat_fw-la here_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o gross_a pelagianism_n we_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n â—_o christ_n in_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o bring_v about_o by_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n whereof_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n col._n 1_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o wherein_o paul_n labour_v strive_a according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o mighty_o vers_fw-la 29._o nay_o before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n through_o death_n they_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v christ_n chap._n 2.6_o and_o be_v in_o he_o circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o he_o vers_n 11.12.13_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o christ_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o declare_v their_o christ_n and_o theme_n be_v but_o the_o dim_a and_o dark_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o be_v heathenisâ—_n preacher_n no_o gospel_n minister_n they_o be_v nature_n teacher_n and_o admirer_n and_o gospel_n subverter_n therefore_o all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n shall_v keep_v far_o from_o their_o tent_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o satan_n send_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v soul_n 6._o the_o christ_n who_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n man_n our_o immanuel_n the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o fellow_n of_o god_n against_o who_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n do_v awake_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n
procure_v to_o we_o his_o favour_n ephes._n 1.6_o mat._n 3_o 17._o how_o can_v he_o have_v purchase_v a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2_o 13_o 14._o how_o can_v he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n gal_n 4_o v_o 6._o how_o can_v he_o have_v conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n luk._n 1_o v._n 68_o 69_o 71_o 74._o and_o how_o can_v he_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n heb._n 5_o v._n 8_o 9_o &_o 9_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o they_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o do_v by_o any_o other_o christ_n than_o what_o be_v within_o themselves_o though_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n than_o in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o behold_v also_o how_o he_o run_v wild_a in_o his_o notion_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n he_o must_v also_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o christ_n immediate_o and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o mediate_o but_o 3._o he_o say_v the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n dwell_v immediate_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n christ_n but_o mediate_o in_o we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o eternal_a word_n do_v assume_v the_o manhood_n into_o its_o personal_a union_n and_o so_o admit_v a_o gradual_a difference_n which_o vary_v not_o the_o kind_n quaker_n and_o heathen_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immanuel_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o christ_n jesus_n &_o to_o be_v the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o not_o how_o abominable_a must_v that_o abomination_n be_v which_o these_o quaker_n call_v and_o account_v their_o religion_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o for_o his_o reject_v of_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n pag._n 84_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o of_o eutiche_n who_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n wâ—at_o be_v it_o but_o what_o all_o the_o socinian_o will_v deny_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 11._o in_o the_o three_o place_n §_o 14._o pag._n 84._o he_o say_v this_o grace_n light_n and_o seed_n be_v not_o a_o accidens_fw-la but_o a_o real_a spiritual_a substance_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v apprehend_v &_o feel_v and_o from_o which_o proceed_v that_o real_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n call_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n 1._o then_o this_o must_v be_v neither_o grace_n nor_o light_n for_o these_o be_v not_o substance_n 2._o it_o be_v little_a wonder_n he_o call_v it_o a_o real_a spiritual_a substance_n when_o it_o be_v god_n vehicle_n and_o the_o organ_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a philosophy_n tell_v we_o of_o any_o substance_n in_o man_n but_o what_o belong_v either_o to_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o his_o body_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v join_v himself_o with_o the_o old_a heracleonite_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o substance_n in_o man_n 3_o the_o soul_n can_v apprehend_v and_o feel_v a_o accidens_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o new_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o accidens_fw-la and_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n ephes_n 2_o 24._o col._n 3_o 10._o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o accidens_fw-la 4._o this_o man_n stricks-in_a with_o the_o old_a manichee_n &_o with_o flacius_n illiricus_fw-la in_o part_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n so_o also_o they_o say_v that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n see_v wigandus_n de_fw-fr manicheismorenovato_fw-mi pag._n 8.9_o and_o that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n id_fw-la pag._n 14._o 5._o this_o say_v that_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v call_v must_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o so_o all_o their_o conception_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la how_o substantial_a soever_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v must_v be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a 6._o how_o can_v the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a thing_n arise_v from_o this_o natural_a howbeit_o substantial_a seed_n and_o grace_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o very_o intelligible_a be_v the_o issue_n of_o man_n transport_v with_o delusory_a fancy_n and_o howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_a to_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v contain_v such_o thing_n and_o till_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o we_o must_v forbear_v the_o imbrace_v of_o they_o though_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v but_o carnal_a man_n with_o he_o who_o think_v none_o be_v spiritual_a but_o himself_o and_o other_o quaker_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o only_o that_o they_o know_v it_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o by_o true_a and_o certain_a experience_n they_o taste_v it_o smell_v it_o see_v it_o and_o touch_v it_o and_o why_o not_o also_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o pretend_a experience_n of_o delude_a man_n be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o we_o the_o more_o they_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o corrupt_a pelagian_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n principle_n tend_v to_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o can_v but_o suspect_v they_o of_o gross_a knavery_n and_o delusion_n person_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n can_v talk_v as_o much_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o as_o these_o quaker_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o we_o to_o receive_v their_o assertion_n as_o demonstration_n unless_o as_o demonstration_n of_o devilry_n 13._o but_o he_o learned_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n because_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a even_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o impiety_n ans._n and_o do_v not_o pravity_n ignorance_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n remain_v in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o impiety_n be_v these_o therefore_o substance_n the_o man_n shall_v thus_o go_v far_o beyond_o illyricus_n &_o make_v all_o actual_a wickedness_n substance_n &_o so_o ascribe_v they_o all_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o substance_n but_o say_v he_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o a_o subject_n unless_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v denominate_v therefrom_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o man_n in_o who_o be_v this_o grace_n and_o light_n be_v denominate_v a_o grace_a and_o enlighten_v man_n and_o sure_a if_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v do_v thus_o enlighten_v every_o man_n every_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v as_o well_o as_o when_o one_o smite_v robert_n barclay_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v smite_v or_o as_o well_o as_o when_o satan_n delude_v he_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v delude_v and_o thus_o this_o substance_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o accidens_fw-la by_o this_o man_n philosophy_n but_o why_o may_v not_o substance_n give_v ground_n for_o denomination_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v enliven_v therewith_o and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o grace_n and_o light_n be_v a_o substance_n yet_o every_o one_o in_o who_o it_o be_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v grace_v and_o enlighten_v thereby_o and_o thus_o his_o demonstration_n evanish_v he_o tell_v we_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o holiness_n as_o a_o accident_n denominate_v a_o man_n as_o this_o seed_n get_v place_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o holy_a and_o substantial_a seed_n which_o oft_o lie_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o seed_n in_o a_o rocky_a ground_n as_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o health_n which_o can_v but_o denominat_fw-la the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o medicine_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o most_o unhealthy_a body_n resp._n 1._o nay_o we_o see_v they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o this_o seed_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o get_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o these_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o substantial_a seed_n and_o holiness_n as_o be_v betwixt_o physic_n and_o health_n that_o substantial_a seed_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holiness_n
christ_n be_v in_o all_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v in_o all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v god_n vehicle_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v he_o have_v affirm_v but_o that_o it_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o be_v join_v therewith_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v there_o and_o arise_v he_o here_o deny_v thus_o we_o have_v a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n for_o in_o who_o soever_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o he_o be_v form_v there_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o palace_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o his_o own_o and_o these_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 23._o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o gal._n 2_o 20._o they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5_o 24._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v without_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3_o 17._o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n only_o as_o her_o head_n ephes._n 5_o 23._o who_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n ephes._n 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o life_n col._n 3_o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o indwel_n be_v mutual_a as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 6_o 56._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 10._o &_o 16_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o &_o 12_o 2._o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v all_o the_o world_n dead_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6_o vers_fw-la 8._o col._n 2_o 20_o or_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 87._o or_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2_o 20._o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o or_o rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3_o 1_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o by_o union_n or_o strict_o by_o inhabitation_n how_o be_v he_o then_o in_o all_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v never_o separate_v but_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o for_o this_o fancy_n and_o notion_n what_o scripture_n speak_v so_o of_o christ_n indwelling_n in_o all_o how_o be_v this_o distinction_n clear_v from_o scripture_n he_o cit_v amos_n 2_o 12._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o what_o can_v this_o metaphorical_a expression_n say_v that_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v press_v your_o place_n as_o a_o cart_n full_a of_o sheaf_n be_v press_v &_o as_o junius_n &_o tremellius_n render_v it_o with_o the_o dutch_a or_o as_o munster_n behold_v i_o raise_v a_o pressure_n like_o a_o cart_n make_v lean_a when_o full_a of_o sheaf_n or_o as_o the_o old_a tygurin_n version_n behold_v i_o shall_v straiten_v you_o in_o your_o place_n as_o a_o cart_n full_a of_o sheaf_n be_v straighten_a or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n behold_v i_o make_v a_o siege_n in_o your_o place_n like_v as_o a_o cart_n be_v besiege_v be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v this_o be_v no_o near_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o east_n be_v to_o west_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o wicked_a folk_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o nonsensical_a dream_n but_o he_o add_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n but_o what_o can_v this_o import_n as_o to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n a_o people_n rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o drive_v at_o and_o desire_v be_v to_o have_v they_o acquant_v saving_o and_o practical_o with_o a_o crucify_a mediator_n for_o this_o he_o prefer_v to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o true_a christian_a deportment_n but_o will_v rather_o puff_v up_o and_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n 3._o whereas_o he_o look_v to_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o always_o be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o &_o that_o take_v proper_o too_o which_o be_v various_o render_v sometime_o by_o heb._n 11_o 2._o luk._n 4_o 1._o sometime_o at_o rom._n 8_o 34._o ephes._n 3_o 13._o sometime_o with_o or_o among_o rom._n 1_o 12_o 29._o &_o 16_o 17._o luk._n 16_o 15_o 16._o sometime_o with_o rom._n 15_o 35_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 4._o paul_n also_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n who_o have_v so_o soon_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bewitch_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v this_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n &_o to_o enforce_v his_o challenge_n chap._n 3_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o crucify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o pretend_v ignorance_n thereof_o than_o if_o they_o have_v see_v all_o draw_v and_o purtray_v on_o table_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o though_o this_o sense_n &_o import_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o yet_o behold_v how_o this_o quaker_n there_fw-mi pervert_n and_o wrest_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o plaee_n for_o thus_o he_o paraphrase_v it_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v this_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v he_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a how_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o christ_n in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n and_o as_o if_o none_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o have_v be_v believer_n and_o penitent_a though_o he_o account_v they_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n vers_fw-la 5._o see_v also_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n be_v impertinent_a here_o 20._o in_o the_o six_o place_n pag._n 87._o §_o 16._o he_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o divine_a principle_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o relicque_n of_o good_a leave_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v betray_v he_o &_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n or_o worse_a for_o the_o say_v that_o they_o make_v this_o principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n and_o what_o then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o common_a honesty_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v neither_o soul_n nor_o faculty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o nature_n &_o some_o relic_n or_o rubbish_n of_o the_o old_a build_n and_o forsooth_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o socinian_n nor_o pelagian_a he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o light_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n but_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o pelagian_n nature_n or_o grace_n can_v not_o also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n or_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n themselves_o no_o more_o than_o see_v or_o hear_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n but_o he_o add_v that_o mere_a rationality_n can_v saving_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a yea_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n thereof_o and_o enemy_n thereto_o and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n he_o talk_v of_o and_o say_v be_v in_o all_o man_n though_o he_o give_v it_o goodly_a name_n and_o call_v
it_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 16._o main_v every_o man_n breathe_v when_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 9_o make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a business_n &_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o show_v a_o clear_a difference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o betwixt_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o and_o yet_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o he_o run_v out_o in_o extravagancy_n to_o bewild_a his_o reader_n tell_v we_o pag._n 87._o &_o 88_o that_o when_o the_o principle_n or_o rational_a propriety_n exalt_v itself_o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o seed_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v wound_v we_o know_v that_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v and_o do_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o god_n people_n and_o that_o in_o other_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o either_o of_o these_o in_o person_n live_v in_o heathenism_n without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n &_o without_o the_o very_a report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dream_v wake_n and_o to_o call_v it_o antichrist_n riseing-up_a against_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a juggle_n to_o hide_v their_o blasphemy_n 21._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o his_o dream_n for_o he_o say_v as_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o his_o son_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o natural_a thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o impertinent_a fancy_n for_o he_o shall_v clear_v to_o we_o here_o how_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n differ_v from_o nature_n or_o the_o natural_a enduement_n which_o accompany_v the_o rational_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o pelagian_a nor_o socinian_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o can_v saving_o make_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o god_n peculiar_a one_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o reason_n must_v be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o divine_a light_n before_o it_o can_v right_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o divine_a light_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o light_n within_o 22._o again_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o natural_a conscience_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v be_v defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n can_v for_o it_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o but_o how_o clear_v he_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o cite_a place_n tit._n 1_o 15._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o what_o light_n be_v in_o man_n be_v there_o of_o unbeliever_n be_v defile_v and_o as_o for_o that_o light_n mention_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o be_v a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o when_o the_o next_o verse_n restrick_v it_o to_o they_o that_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o be_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a which_o can_v i_o suppose_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n &_o get_v this_o light_n from_o christ._n sure_a such_o as_o be_v yet_o asleep_a yea_o dead_a can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 8._o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 10._o not_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 9_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n manifest_v this_o man_n detorsion_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v exhort_v they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n vers_fw-la 8_o 11._o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o darkness_n viz._n to_o discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a such_o unworthy_a action_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v shune_v and_o think_v shame_n of_o what_o he_o add_v of_o conscience_n challenge_v and_o vex_v for_o what_o be_v not_o wrong_v according_a to_o its_o misinformation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n unless_o to_o give_v a_o convince_a argument_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n in_o turk_n who_o be_v challenge_v by_o their_o misinform_a and_o deceive_v conscience_n for_o drink_v of_o wine_n prohibit_v by_o mahomet_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blind_a conscience_n for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o witness_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o their_o blind_a and_o misguide_a conscience_n say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o import_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v pag._n 89._o of_o the_o blind_a conscience_n of_o papist_n challenge_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o such_o abomination_n but_o take_v away_o blindness_n open_v the_o intellect_n and_o direct_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o be_v most_o false_a of_o his_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n heathen_n turk_n and_o cannibal_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n in_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o quaker_n preach_v up_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v abominable_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n deceiver_n who_o shall_v be_v flee_v from_o as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o company_n of_o pure_a pagan-preacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v paganism_n and_o drive_v thereunto_o 23._o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o plaster_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o deformity_n of_o his_o opinion_n hithertil_a hold_v forth_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v master_n and_o can_v exercise_v when_o he_o will_v if_o no_o natural_a defect_n hinder_v for_o a_o man_n can_v stir_v up_o when_o he_o please_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n but_o it_o move_v and_o breathe_v and_o contend_v with_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n even_o though_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n can_v when_o he_o will_v by_o his_o stir_v up_o of_o this_o light_n attain_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v attend_v to_o that_o which_o at_o certain_a time_n come_v upon_o all_o in_o which_o it_o wonderful_o mollifi_v and_o warm_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o the_o man_n at_o which_o time_n if_o the_o man_n resist_v not_o but_o join_v with_o it_o he_o obtain_v salvation_n thereby_o and_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n not_o bethsaida_n as_o he_o say_v and_o add_v that_o god_n in_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n work_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o seed_n at_o certain_a singular_a time_n set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n which_o if_o man_n refuse_v not_o he_o may_v be_v save_v
suck_v this_o man_n breast_n and_o as_o pelagius_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v or_o to_o cause_v we_o will_v and_o do_v beside_o this_o possibility_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o this_o quaker_n restrick_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o the_o light_n say_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o man_n to_o consent_v or_o take_v away_o that_o resistance_n no_o pelagian_n arminian_n socinian_o and_o jesuit_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o he_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v any_o dishonour_n on_o their_o diana_n free_a will_n 25._o have_v thus_o traverse_v this_o man_n explication_n of_o that_o universal_a grace_n light_n or_o seed_n which_o he_o assert_v and_o have_v trace_v he_o to_o his_o den_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o ground_n for_o this_o wild_a assertion_n hold_v forth_o §_o 21._o pag._n 98._o etc._n etc._n he_o first_o adduce_v joh_n 1_o ver_fw-la 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o say_v some_o call_v the_o quaker_n text_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o call_v it_o their_o stumble_a block_n and_o neck-break_a because_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n which_o they_o do_v wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o peter_n speak_v of_o some_o in_o his_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o concern_v these_o word_n of_o john_n it_o will_v be_v notice_v 1_o some_o join_v these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v render_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o with_o every_o man_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n but_o with_o the_o word_n light_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o like_a phrase_n mat._n 10_o 32._o luk._n 5_o 16._o &_o 15_o 1._o act._n 8_o 28._o not_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n by_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o enlighten_v they_o before_o but_o this_o they_o give_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o john_n hereby_o be_v point_v forth_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o take_v the_o word_n rather_o than_o as_o they_o be_v common_o render_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o cogent_a reason_n 2._o as_o to_o this_o illumination_n which_o this_o light_n communicate_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n understand_v by_o all_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n whereof_o all_o be_v in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o partaker_n so_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_n cyrillus_n lib._n 1._o in_o joan._n cap._n 9_o the_o socinian_o bend_v all_o their_o strength_n against_o this_o exposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o light_n life_n and_o word_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o live_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o with_o these_o socinian_o this_o quaker_n join_v in_o his_o opposition_n to_o this_o sense_n other_o mean_v hereby_o spiritual_a illumination_n by_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v actual_o communicate_v to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v have_v this_o illumination_n from_o that_o light_n and_o this_o way_n augustine_n of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_a interpret_v the_o word_n explain_v it_o by_o this_o simile_n a_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reach_v all_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o place_n though_o all_o &_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o he_o because_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o place_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o why_o both_o may_v not_o be_v here_o include_v i_o see_v not_o this_o serve_v the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o his_o godhead_n which_o john_n principal_o here_o intend_v as_o be_v apparent_a from_o almost_o every_o verse_n from_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o whatever_o the_o antichristian_a socinian_n invent_v and_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v true_a god_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o light_n wherewith_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o life_n nor_o must_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a light_n be_v as_o common_a as_o the_o natural_a nor_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o evangelist_n here_o to_o assert_v this_o because_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 7._o that_o john_n baptist_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v point_v out_o that_o the_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n which_o christ_n as_o a_o fountain_n communicate_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v notoure_n enough_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o further_o john_n tell_v we_o afterward_o vers_n 10._o that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v and_o have_v get_v a_o understanding_n from_o christ_n know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a &_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o &_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v receive_v christ_n they_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n enlighten_v &_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o embrace_v he_o nay_o the_o whole_a scripture_n confirm_v this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n i_o answer_v to_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o rich_a favour_n bestow_v by_o christ_n beyond_o what_o light_n john_n hold_v forth_o who_o in_o his_o witness_v ministry_n be_v restrict_v unto_o judea_n and_o further_o see_v it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v when_o yet_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o all_o man_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o every_o man_n mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o shall_v be_v understand_v so_o universal_o except_o with_o this_o restriction_n every_o man_n that_o believe_v but_o main_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o light_n do_v thus_o spiritual_o enlighten_v every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o have_v enlighten_v in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o now_o all_o nation_n without_o such_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n final_o if_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v spiritual_o illuminate_v by_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v save_v for_o this_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o christ_n peculiar_a one_o rom._n 8_o 9_o and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o who_o understanding_n be_v darken_v ephes._n 4_o 18._o who_o be_v of_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 5._o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1_o 13._o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 8_o 12._o &_o 12_o 35_o 46._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 4_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 6._o &_o 2_o 9_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o act._n 26_o 18._o luk._n 1_o 79._o rom._n 2_o 19_o and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n can_v be_v use_v of_o those_o who_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v with_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n 26._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o however_o we_o take_v these_o word_n they_o can_v afford_v no_o countenance_n unto_o the_o quaker_n imagination_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v one_o way_n
or_o other_o in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o by_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o spiritual_o supernatural_o and_o save_o for_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n natural_a which_o christ_n be_v god_n give_v and_o this_o be_v not_o supernatural_a spiritual_a nor_o save_v so_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n also_o and_o be_v different_a from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o if_o this_o light_n be_v whole_o restrict_v to_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a out_o of_o scripture_n how_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n show_v that_o many_o be_v not_o enlighten_v thus_o but_o in_o darkness_n and_o blind_v with_o darkness_n and_o so_o that_o this_o illumination_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o can_v make_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n 27._o he_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o divine_a apostle_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o man_n ans._n the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o calvin_n hereby_o mean_v that_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o man_n above_o beast_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o live_v as_o beast_n do_v and_o vegetable_n but_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o a_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v origen_n tom._n 3._o and_o cyrillus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 7._o in_o joan._n of_o old_a and_o marlorat_n and_o other_o of_o late_a other_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o light_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o comprehend_v both_o see_v all_o the_o light_n of_o man_n or_o whereof_o man_n be_v partaker_n be_v from_o this_o life_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a whether_o common_a or_o saving_n whether_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n or_o of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n whether_o that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v confer_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n or_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v confer_v in_o his_o restauration_n through_o grace_n joh._n 8_o 12._o ephes._n 4_o 24._o eccles._n 11._o ult_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 16.22_o rom._n 14_o 17_o 18._o phil._n 5_o 4_o but_o i_o know_v our_o quaker_n will_v astrick_n this_o to_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o save_a light_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o otherways_o joh._n 8_o 12._o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o life_n but_o they_o only_a who_o follow_v he_o by_o faith_n all_o other_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v void_a of_o this_o light_n of_o life_n so_o john_n 12_o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o actual_o saving_o enlighten_v but_o many_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n even_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o hence_o though_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_a joh._n 3_o 19_o yea_o hate_v the_o light_n verse_n 20._o and_o howbeit_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n yet_o none_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 12_o 36._o and_o all_o be_v not_o child_n of_o light_n ephes._n 5_o 8_o 14._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 5._o 28._o he_o observe_v next_o that_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o ans._n true_a john_n say_v so_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o calvin_n give_v to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o man_n do_v generate_fw-la into_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n the_o light_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o whole_o extinct_a but_o there_o remain_v some_o sparkle_n of_o the_o old_a light_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o darkness_n which_o sin_n cause_v which_o may_v have_v discover_v a_o deity_n but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v rather_o fill_v with_o vanity_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n than_o do_v perceive_v this_o great_a author_n and_o donor_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v further_o away_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o superstition_n but_o i_o shall_v gratify_v the_o quaker_n so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o more_o be_v here_o comprehend_v than_o a_o mere_a shine_v by_o the_o light_n &_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o shine_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n which_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v declare_v unto_o a_o dead_a &_o darken_a people_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o lie_v hold_v upon_o this_o light_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o by_o degree_n and_o piece-meal_n heb._n 1_o 1._o more_o dark_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v tread_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n somewhat_o again_o more_o clear_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o most_o clear_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luk._n 1_o 78_o 79._o but_o all_o that_o light_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v but_o darkness_n in_o comparison_n with_o what_o once_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v nor_o willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o light_n without_o supervenient_a divine_a &_o spiritual_a light_n and_o grace_n hence_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o improve_v all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n which_o they_o have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29_o 3_o 4_o and_o still_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rome_n 8_o 7._o for_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v this_o light_n 29._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o all_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o exclusion_n we_o say_v enough_o chap._n viii_o and_o as_o to_o spiritual_a illumination_n the_o text_n itself_o enforce_v a_o restriction_n when_o it_o tell_v that_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v this_o light_n vers_n 5_o and_o that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o this_o light_n vers_n 10._o and_o that_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o he_o say_v this_o light_n shine_v even_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o comprehend_v he_o not_o and_o dispel_v darkness_n where_o man_n close_v not_o their_o eye_n but_o in_o this_o the_o man_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n which_o so_o dispel_v darkness_n and_o so_o shine_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o it_o give_v a_o spiritual_a visive_a faculty_n or_o so_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n as_o that_o the_o man_n can_v but_o see_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o can_v but_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1_o 8._o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n esa._n 42_o 6_o 7._o when_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o so_o that_o with_o open_a face_n they_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o
12._o where_o it_o signify_v among_o and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n among_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o imagine_v will_v be_v some_o outward_o glorious_a and_o splendid_a thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v in_o and_o with_o christ_n be_v already_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o among_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o clear_v it_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 22._o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v this_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v within_o the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n we_o reject_v therefore_o with_o detestation_n that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o become_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n in_o that_o little_a seed_n as_o man_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o embryo_n as_o curse_a pelagianism_n and_o doctrine_n for_o pagan_n 16._o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 109._o that_o the_o calvinist_n take_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a irresistible_a power_n &_o therefore_o reject_v this_o little_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a insufficient_a thing_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o why_o not_o see_v scripture_n speak_v of_o grace_n as_o a_o draw_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o give_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o enlighten_v â—he_v mind_n spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o will_n and_o by_o almighty_a power_n determine_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a see_v joh._n 6_o 44_o 45_o ezech._n 36_o 26_o 27._o &_o 11_o 19_o phil._n 2_o vers_fw-la 13._o deut._n 30_o 6._o ephes._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act._n 26_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 12_o and_o as_o for_o this_o seed_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o calvinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o can_v but_o reject_v it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o one_o with_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o astonish_v his_o reader_n he_o add_v that_o the_o papist_n socinian_n and_o arminian_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v extol_v nature_n and_o free_a will_n and_o deny_v this_o little_a seed_n &_o small_a manifestation_n of_o light_a to_o be_v that_o supernatural_a and_o saw_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o all_o unto_o salvation_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o bewry_v his_o ignorance_n not_o know_v that_o pelagius_n call_v the_o posse_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o arminian_n plead_v for_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n grant_v to_o all_o whereby_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v see_v act._n synod_n remonst_z de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la pag._n 14_o 15._o praeterea_fw-la minime_fw-la quoque_fw-la diffitemur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la immediate_a agere_fw-la in_o voluntatâ—m_fw-la in_fw-la illam_fw-la vires_fw-la infundendo_fw-la ac_fw-la potentiam_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la and_o again_o si_fw-mi per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habitualem_fw-la intelligere_fw-la libeat_fw-la potentiam_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la concessam_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la agere_fw-la possit_fw-la eam_fw-la libenter_fw-la admittimus_fw-la yea_o pag._n 62._o they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v confer_v by_o irresistible_a grace_n see_v their_o apology_n pag._n 117._o b._n let_v this_o quaker_n now_o tell_v i_o wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o arminian_n do_v not_o he_o and_o they_o conspire_v to_o put_v the_o crown_n of_o salvation_n on_o man_n head_n that_o man_n may_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v while_o as_o god_n give_v to_o all_o in_o common_a a_o power_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v by_o whâ—ch_a all_o might_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o thus_o we_o need_v not_o notice_n what_o he_o add_v further_a there_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o i_o observe_v his_o sarcastical_a scoff_n at_o the_o calvinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o wherein_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o they_o cry_v up_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o repare_v little_a or_o nothing_o within_o and_o giveth_z ground_n of_o certanety_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n i_o value_v not_o his_o commendation_n of_o this_o light_n be_v all_o found_v on_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o presumption_n though_o he_o blasphemous_o pag_n 110._o misapply_v these_o scripture_n joh._n 3_o vers_fw-la 20._o psal._n 1â—8_n 22._o mat._n 21_o 42._o mark_v 12_o 10._o luk._n 20_o 17._o act._n 4_o 11._o as_o speak_v of_o his_o pelagian_a dream_n nor_o do_v i_o regard_v his_o say_n from_o experience_n that_o that_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n though_o he_o take_v god_n bless_a name_n in_o vain_a ascribe_v upon_o this_o account_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o delusion_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o confirmation_n to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v &_o contend_v with_o the_o nation_n to_o preach_v this_o everlasting_a gospel_n he_o but_o foam_v out_o his_o own_o shame_n for_o we_o have_v see_v already_o what_o a_o heathenish_a gospel_n this_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v nor_o do_v i_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o man_n undervalue_v of_o all_o preacher_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a strain_n of_o all_o broacher_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o less_o know_v of_o who_o they_o think_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o faithful_a assertor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o truth_n what_o he_o add_v further_o pag._n 110._o in_o commendation_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o a_o proclamation_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o that_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v repeat_v so_o often_o pag._n 110._o and_o 111._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o call_v request_n &_o invite_v all_o to_o turn_v in_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o they_o &_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o make_v all_o wise_a man_n abhor_v their_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n to_o keep_v far_o from_o they_o see_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a what_o this_o christ_n within_o every_o man_n be_v and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o turn_n in_o to_o wit_n nothing_o but_o pelagian_a or_o rather_o heathenish_a darkness_n which_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n and_o its_o whole_a administration_n for_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n conscience_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o hannibal_n caesar_n catalin_n yea_o or_o of_o the_o most_o polish_a heathen_a can_v teach_v of_o that_o salvation_n light_n life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n who_o but_o quaker_n can_v imagine_v and_o though_o this_o conscience_n even_o of_o a_o natural_a heathen_a waken_v and_o arm_v by_o god_n in_o justice_n will_v make_v they_o tremble_v as_o quaker_n do_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v inform_v they_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a christ_n without_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o preach_v as_o he_o ignorant_o imagine_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a truth_n which_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o but_o see_v not_o of_o what_o advantage_n it_o can_v be_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o we_o have_v for_o probation_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o position_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n without_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o quaker_n last_o assertion_n be_v set_v down_o and_o prosecute_v §_o 25._o pag._n 111._o it_o be_v this_o in_o short_a that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o light_n and_o feed_v some_o have_v be_v save_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v save_v who_o never_o hear_v or_o shall_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n external_o preach_v and_o this_o must_v be_v true_a with_o this_o quaker_n though_o the_o apostle_n faith_n the_o contrary_a rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o
be_v i_o know_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o see_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o he_o he_o must_v also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o good_a work_n or_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n consider_v as_o such_o will_v not_o ground_v the_o denomination_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o will_n 5._o but_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o justify_v by_o these_o good_a work_n by_o what_o be_v they_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o but_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o creature_n produce_v in_o man_n by_o man_n industry_n and_o goodwill_n not_o stubborn_o resist_v but_o pious_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o light_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n when_o thus_o religious_o entertain_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o producer_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v we_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n when_o justify_v by_o this_o christ_n or_o principle_n produce_v these_o work_n in_o we_o especial_o see_v this_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o divine_a justice_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n we_o hear_v late_o that_o this_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v far_o off_o in_o their_o account_n and_o can_v cleanse_v or_o do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o further_o i_o think_v that_o even_o in_o this_o quaker_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o papist_n for_o when_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o work_n they_o speak_v of_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n real_a work_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o quaker_n though_o they_o give_v goodly_a word_n yet_o real_o their_o work_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v but_o work_v wrought_v at_o best_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o light_a within_o every_o man_n as_o be_v show_v above_o be_v but_o pure_a nature_n and_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o proceed_v from_o this_o seed_n be_v but_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n it_o flesh_n joh._n 3_o 6._o and_o from_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o in_o all_o man_n can_v that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n unless_o we_o turn_v pelagian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o light_n within_o they_o if_o its_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n may_v even_o cauâ—e_v they_o understand_v so_o much_o and_o when_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o from_o he_o produce_v this_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o educe_v it_o out_o of_o its_o matter_n or_o cause_v its_o change_n and_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v be_v only_a man_n and_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n can_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o pure_a product_n of_o nature_n which_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n who_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o can_v this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v common_a to_o infidel_n who_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n no_o certain_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o bear_v that_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1_o 12_o 13._o one_o thing_n more_o see_v this_o light_n which_o the_o quaker_n say_v be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o in_o man_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v this_o light_n and_o not_o resist_v it_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o shall_v not_o they_o likewise_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n i_o must_v still_o put_v sanctification_n first_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n language_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o other_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n preach_v to_o we_o by_o quaker_n than_o what_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o have_v the_o real_a feed_n of_o already_o o_o poor_a delude_a wreatche_n be_v this_o the_o top_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n shall_v we_o get_v nothing_o at_o most_o but_o a_o paganish_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 6._o he_o close_v his_o thesis_n thus_o who_o i._o e._n christ_n when_o he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n do_v save_v and_o justify_v we_o this_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o by_o he_o lawer_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n but_o what_o way_n do_v he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n be_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o cross_n ephes._n 2_o 16._o or_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n col._n 1_o 20_o 22._o or_o be_v it_o by_o his_o death_n rom._n 5_o 10._o if_o so_o then_o sure_a he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rome_n 5_o 6._o and_o for_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n must_v abound_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15._o and_o that_o unto_o justification_n vers_fw-la 16_o 18._o then_o sure_a christ_n die_v in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n as_o their_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o as_o their_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8_o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o witness_v then_o that_o mediatory_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o cautioner_n must_v legal_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v legal_o acquit_v and_o free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n they_o as_o clothe_v therewith_o by_o faith_n and_o appear_v therein_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o at_o what_o hand_n so_o ever_o and_o thus_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o thesis_n be_v overturn_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v order_v thing_n aright_o and_o appoint_v the_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o particular_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o whether_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n or_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n and_o have_v our_o inquity_n pardon_v be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o word_n but_o the_o contrare_fw-la rather_o as_o have_v be_v see_v 3._o nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n
fountain_n and_o give_v christ_n much_o work_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v they_o clean_o from_o their_o daily_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n and_o have_v renunce_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v now_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o singleness_n though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o fail_n 25._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 159._o §_o 8._o he_o come_v more_o direct_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o his_o first_o argum_fw-la be_v the_o old_a pelagian_a argument_n former_o reject_v and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o viz._n that_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a or_o in_o our_o power_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o necessary_a from_o several_a scripture_n such_o as_o mat._n 5_o 48._o which_o only_o prove_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n and_o to_o mind_v all_o duty_n even_o such_o as_o the_o corrupt_a pharisee_n think_v no_o duty_n such_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o as_o for_o mat._n 7_o 21._o joh._n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o they_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o unless_o he_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o ever_o sin_v and_o further_o see_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o these_o passage_n at_o least_o concern_v the_o unconvert_v he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o even_o they_o also_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o for_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o &_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 2_o 10._o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o and_o by_o this_o last_o we_o know_v to_o expound_v that_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 26._o his_o next_o argu_n be_v from_o rom._n 6_o 14._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o grant_v all_o believer_n be_v deliver_v and_o if_o he_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sinless_a state_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n he_o cit_v also_o rom._n 8_o 3._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o look_v to_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o so_o answer_v the_o law_n by_o do_v as_o well_o as_o by_o suffer_v which_o righteousness_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o his_o obedience_n as_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v to_o believer_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v full_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o case_n of_o transgression_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o shortcoming_n which_o be_v many_o but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o be_v the_o gospel_n difference_v from_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a ans._n the_o law_n point_v out_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o who_o alone_o all_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o without_o he_o its_o ordinance_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v this_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o pag._n 160._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n prove_v this_o through_o the_o whole_a 6._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n ans._n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o be_v encourage_v believer_n to_o holiness_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n which_o suppose_v that_o person_n may_v be_v believer_n and_o yet_o have_v need_n of_o such_o dehortation_n and_o encouragment_n for_o where_o this_o quaker_n perfection_n take_v place_n all_o these_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o utter_o useless_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o sinlesness_n but_o of_o a_o live_n in_o sin_n vers_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o be_v free_v of_o sin_n dominion_n and_o law-power_n and_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v though_o the_o old_a man_n be_v virtual_o and_o legal_o crucify_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o kill_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o due_a time_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n as_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o this_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o exhortation_n vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n tell_v they_o vers_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o he_o say_v not_o for_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v in_o you_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o a_o yield_a of_o themselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o press_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o become_a servant_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o to_o press_v this_o the_o more_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o state_n to_o wit_n that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v &_o mould_v &_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n what_o our_o quaker_n speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v this_o perfection_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o look_v only_o to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o quaker_n dream_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a law_n &_o find_v a_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o perfect_o put_v we_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n he_o but_o declare_v the_o true_a genius_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o antievangelick_n and_o diabolical_a spirit_n that_o act_v they_o and_o what_o follow_v pag._n 160._o be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o say_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o perfection_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v but_o a_o paganish_a perfection_n and_o his_o great_a promise_n pag._n 161._o we_o account_v delusion_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o to_o abide_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o hellish_a enlightening_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o great_a mater_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o last_o place_n pag._n 161._o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o adduce_v some_o instance_n as_o do_v the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o apology_n chap._n 17._o before_o he_o such_o as_o enoch_n &_o noah_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 5._o &_o 6._o ans._n they_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n and_o so_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o by_o all_o their_o perfection_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11_o 5_o 6_o 7._o moreover_o we_o read_v of_o noah_n sin_n as_o for_o job_n though_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n yet_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sinless_a and_o elihu_n evince_v it_o yea_o god_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n chap._n 38_o 2._o that_o he_o darken_a counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o himself_o chap._n 42_o 2._o confess_v that_o he_o utter_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o which_o he_o know_v not_o for_o which_o he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n vers_fw-la 6._o as_o for_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n augustine_n of_o old_a answer_v de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la pelag._n cap._n 48._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o unblameable_a conversation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n account_v they_o such_o and_o justin._n matyr_n in_o quaest._n &_o resp._n orthodox_n quaest._n 141._o distinguish_v betwixt_o
any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a afterward_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v forth_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o excite_v his_o people_n to_o it_o he_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o do_v perform_v it_o unto_o his_o own_o &_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v and_o excit_v their_o drowsy_a and_o sleep_a soul_n to_o a_o serious_a call_n upon_o he_o cant._n 5_o 4_o 6._o but_o that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o well_o without_o as_o within_z the_o church_n as_o well_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o those_o who_o be_v true_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n or_o to_o all_o who_o can_v make_v this_o introversion_n be_v a_o quakeristick_a antiscriptural_a dream_n and_o beside_o what_o will_v this_o contribute_v unto_o the_o main_a business_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a till_o this_o sensible_a impulsion_n excitation_n and_o influence_n with_o liberty_n come_v anâ—_n set_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o wheel_n agoing_a and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v against_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o time_n and_o season_n by_o he_o appoint_v his_o saying_n pag_n 254._o that_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o come_n unto_o god_n without_o due_a preparation_n and_o so_o a_o tempt_a of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o be_v ill_o help_v by_o his_o introversion_n for_o the_o lord_n no_o where_o require_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o we_o before_o we_o pray_v he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o praâ—_n but_o when_o we_o feel_v his_o influence_n yea_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o his_o child_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o they_o hence_o we_o find_v david_n so_o oft_o psal._n 119._o cry_v for_o quicken_a vers_fw-la 25_o 40_o 88_o 107_o 154_o 159._o see_v also_o the_o church_n cry_v for_o this_o preparation_n psal._n 80_o vers_fw-la 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o also_o psal._n 143_o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o this_o man_n preparation_n be_v a_o mere_a pelagian_a preparation_n wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o a_o pagan_a may_v attain_v unto_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o pain_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o scripture_n be_v useless_a and_o may_v be_v elude_v by_o this_o we_z there_fw-mi not_o pray_v till_o we_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o excite_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o shall_v go_v but_o then_o where_o will_v obedience_n appear_v for_o to_o go_v when_o the_o spirit_n drive_v be_v not_o filial_a obedience_n for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n this_o way_n be_v the_o loose_a way_n of_o libertine_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n take_v away_o all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o matter_n loose_v the_o wicked_a from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n put_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o not-praying_a on_o the_o spirit_n who_o breathe_v not_o and_o breathe_v not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o this_o excuse_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o wit_n fear_v of_o tempt_a god_n be_v like_a ahaz'_v colour_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o this_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n jesa_n 7_o 12._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a maxim_n which_o this_o man_n have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o but_o what_o we_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a strength_n to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o neglect_v to_o pray_v but_o wherein_o lie_v their_o sin_n in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o into_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v feel_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o pray_v ans._n though_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v that_o this_o be_v another_o extremity_n to_o be_v shun_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n betwixt_o this_o and_o a_o wait_a till_o extraordinary_a impulse_n come_v or_o till_o we_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o that_o introversion_n or_o turning-in_a to_o that_o place_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o must_v clear_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o better_o to_o i_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o man_n duty_n to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o command_v duty_n and_o then_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v long_o introvert_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o do_v and_o they_o want_v not_o the_o preparation_n and_o so_o be_v guiltless_a how_o then_o can_v all_o the_o non-performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v charge_v on_o this_o he_o say_v afterward_o god_n may_v ofttimes_o call_v and_o invite_v to_o prayer_n anâ—_n thâ—y_n through_o negligence_n do_v not_o hear_v which_o be_v very_o true_a whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n clear_v up_o the_o present_a exigent_n but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o inspiration_n superadded_a motion_n and_o influence_n powerful_o inflowing_a strength_n and_o liberty_n to_o pray_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n sist_v in_o this_o introversion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o excite_v with_o the_o poure_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v this_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o same_o pag_n what_o inconsâ—stancies_n be_v theâ—e_n 8._o after_o this_o confuse_a and_o inconsistent_a yea_o self-destroying_a state_v of_o the_o question_n he_o come_v pag._n 225._o §_o 22._o to_o prove_v their_o method_n in_o pray_v and_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o passage_n where_o watch_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n such_o as_o mat._n 2_o 42._o mark_z 13_o 33._o &_o 14_o 38._o luk._n 21_o 36_o ans._n put_v mat_n 24_o 42._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o watch_v and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v watch_v in_o prayer_n col._n 4_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o but_o this_o wach_n be_v not_o introversion_n but_o quite_o opposite_a thereunto_o this_o watch_v be_v a_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o sanctify_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o guard_v against_o all_o temptation_n tend_v to_o slacken_v diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n or_o to_o mar_v the_o right_a discharge_n of_o it_o and_o a_o watch_n unto_o all_o opportunity_n of_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o a_o plain_a &_o careful_a circumspection_n and_o eye_v of_o adversary_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o so_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o their_o abstract_n from_o all_o exercise_n thought_n and_o motion_n of_o soul_n aâ—d_v mind_n and_o go_v in_o to_o consult_v we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o no_o say_v he_o this_o watch_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n attend_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v he_o lead_v unto_o prayer_n and_o so_o watch_v that_o opportunity_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o not_o poor_o beg_v though_o we_o willing_o grant_v there_o be_v kindly_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n fix_v the_o heart_n and_o oil_v it_o for_o this_o duty_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o leazie_a sleep_a soul_n through_o prevent_v grace_n and_o such_o sweet_a opportunity_n shall_v not_o be_v careless_o look_v to_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n till_o it_o feel_v all_o this_o and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o feel_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o go_v in_o by_o his_o introversion_n to_o nature_n light_n or_o to_o common_a â—ifts_n within_o which_o pagan_n have_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n or_o to_o some_o demon._n and_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v some_o scripture_n evidence_n to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o 9_o he_o cit_v next_o rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o by_o which_o
but_o if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o this_o ordinance_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o legal_a rite_n a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n after_o any_o method_n or_o manner_n go_v about_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o indulge_v therein_o than_o in_o practise_v of_o circumcision_n what_o he_o add_v be_v but_o a_o little_a bundle_n of_o his_o groundless_a whimsy_n without_o truth_n sense_n or_o consistency_n we_o haste_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n xxviii_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 1._o as_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o love_n to_o live_v on_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n desire_v earnest_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o judge_n to_o reach_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a work_n so_o our_o quaker_n conscious_a as_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n and_o know_v full_a well_o how_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o as_o pest_n and_o most_o noxious_a person_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o religion_n and_o civility_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v tolerate_v or_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v a_o licence_n to_o follow_v forth_o their_o wicked_a design_n to_o ruin_v all_o christianity_n destroy_v all_o church_n in_o their_o very_a be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o order_n and_o government_n introduce_v paganism_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n our_o quaker_n i_o say_v who_o be_v wise_a enough_o for_o evil_n and_o sagacious_a enough_o to_o contrive_v their_o own_o security_n think_v it_o best_o for_o their_o own_o saiftie_a to_o add_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o join_v with_o libertine_n arminian_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o with_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o raimundus_n lullius_n and_o with_o the_o old_a fraticelli_n who_o from_o their_o perfection_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o humane_a ordinance_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n in_o plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o in_o truth_n a_o lawless_a licence_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n all_o piety_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a concern_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n blackwood_n in_o his_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n pag._n 23._o will_v add_v some_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n say_v evil_a work_v commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o mahomet_n or_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n atheism_n when_o any_o man_n shall_v bold_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o god_n polytheisme_n when_o man_n affirm_v many_o gâ—ds_n blasphemy_n murder_n these_o and_o such_o like_a the_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o 2._o these_o evil_n which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o it_o the_o magistrate_n will_v punish_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o god_n that_o they_o profess_v and_o against_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v scripture_n so_o if_o any_o rail_v against_o christ_n or_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o no_o rule_n for_o we_o &_o so_o unsettle_v our_o faith_n this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o our_o quaker_n i_o know_v will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o he_o will_v rather_o say_v with_o william_n bloody_a tenet_n in_o the_o preface_n pag._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o permission_n of_o the_o most_o paganish_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a conscience_n and_o worship_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n for_o his_o thesis_n be_v general_a take_v in_o all_o opinion_n about_o worshipe_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_a liberty_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o other_o or_o what_o be_v hurtful_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o commerce_n but_o probable_o not_o of_o quaker_n for_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o so_o can_v do_v wrong_a and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o very_a narrow_a restriction_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v yield_v to_o this_o without_o destroy_v the_o main_a ground_n he_o stand_v upon_o for_o conscience_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n way_n teach_v â—ome_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o moloâ—h_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o neighbours_n head_n as_o a_o revelation_n teach_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o helvetia_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n and_o other_o at_o munster_n to_o do_v many_o villainy_n 2._o see_v our_o quaker_n decline_v a_o full_a disput_n upon_o this_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v writâ—en_o large_o and_o earned_o upon_o it_o upon_o this_o same_o account_n i_o think_v myself_o releaved_a from_o any_o large_a prosecution_n of_o this_o theme_n and_o that_o i_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o licence_n and_o against_o our_o argument_n such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a discussion_n of_o this_o question_n may_v peruse_v mr_n rutherfoord_v free_a disput_n against_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n mr_n edward_n prin_fw-mi and_o other_o who_o have_v full_o handle_v that_o debate_n the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o be_v summary_o set_v down_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 20._o §_o 2_o &_o 4._o god_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n jam._n 4_o 12._o rom._n 14_o 4._o and_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n act_n 4_o v._n 19_o &_o 5.29_o 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 25._o mat._n 23_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 24._o mat._n 15_o 9_o so_o that_o to_o believe_v such_o doctrine_n or_o to_o obey_v such_o command_n out_o of_o conscience_n be_v to_o betray_v true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n col._n 2_o 20_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 1_o 10._o &_o 2_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 5_o 1._o and_o the_o require_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o absolute_a and_o blind_a obedience_n be_v to_o destroy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n also_o rom._n 10_o 17._o &_o 14_o 23._o esa._n 8_o 20._o act._n 1â—_n 11._o joh._n 4_o 28._o hos._n 5_o 11._o revel_v 13_o 12_o 16_o 17._o jer._n 8_o 9_o and_o because_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v not_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o destroy_v but_o mutual_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v one_o another_o they_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v oppose_v any_o lawful_a power_n or_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mat._n 10_o vers_fw-la 25._o 1_o pet._n 2_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 16._o rome_n 13_o 1_o 8._o &_o 13.17_o and_o for_o their_o publish_n of_o such_o opinion_n or_o maintain_v of_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o christianity_n whether_o concern_v faith_n worshipe_n or_o conversation_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o such_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o publish_v or_o maintain_v they_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o external_a peace_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v lawful_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o proceed_v against_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 1_o 32._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 11_o 13._o 2_o joh._n 10_o 11._o 2_o thes._n 3_o v._n 14._o &_o tim_n 6_o 3_o 4_o &_o tit._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 13._o &_o 3_o 10._o with_o mat._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o revel_v 5_o 9_o &_o 2_o 2_o 14_o 15._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n deut._n 13_o 6_o to_o 12_o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o with_o 2_o joh._n v_o 10_o â—1_n ezra_n 7_o 23_o 25.26_o 27_o 28._o revel_v
of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o so_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v to_o put_v on_o i_o know_v not_o what_o something_o common_a to_o we_o with_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n a_o japan_n gown_n and_o place_n ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o turk_n paradise_n or_o of_o none_o when_o satan_n in_o pursueance_n of_o his_o project_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o this_o poor_a vainling_n and_o swell_v he_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o that_o felicity_n of_o understanding_n whereof_o he_o boast_v in_o his_o universal_a love_n but_o more_o true_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o a_o universal_a hatred_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o put_v he_o on_o have_v puff_v he_o up_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v poison_v the_o poor_a creature_n spirit_n with_o thereby_o to_o leaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o this_o hell-hatched_n heresy_n and_o now_o this_o parturient_a mountain_n have_v with_o a_o great_a stridor_fw-la and_o nayloristick_a noise_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o europe_n pech_v out_o this_o pagan_a mouse_n reader_n there_o be_v no_o jest_n here_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o jest_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o so_o nettle_n earnest_a to_o destroy_v all_o and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o poor_a creature_n for_o that_o end_n i_o only_o make_v use_v of_o a_o know_a proverb_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o think_v by_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o engine_n he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o pourtrey_n and_o paint_v this_o pagan_a birth_n as_o to_o make_v poor_a simple_a and_o shallow_a we_o short_a of_o his_o search_a and_o soar_a wit_n believe_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o clothe_v this_o brat_n of_o his_o own_o delude_a brain_n in_o such_o a_o busk_n as_o will_v make_v every_o one_o who_o see_v its_o face_n fond_a of_o it_o and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o its_o beauty_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o light_n of_o this_o glorious_a gospel_n do_v shine_v among_o we_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o true_a light_n will_v perceive_v by_o the_o face_n feature_n and_o foam_a of_o this_o brate_v he_o have_v bring_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v hellborn_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o daemon_n incubus_n who_o have_v beget_v it_o to_o which_o the_o pagan_a parent_n have_v prostitute_v his_o darken_a understanding_n nay_o i_o suppose_v and_o not_o without_o ground_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n who_o drive_v the_o author_n on_o and_o be_v at_o the_o dictate_v of_o these_o dream_n have_v his_o doctor_n dictate_v again_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v bury_v or_o burn_v they_o ere_o he_o subject_v they_o to_o such_o a_o examen_fw-la whereby_o the_o author_n hell-craft_n or_o to_o please_v the_o naylorist_n in_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n witchcraft_n be_v so_o manifest_o detect_v as_o satan_n who_o set_v he_o on_o miss_v his_o mark_n in_o drive_a his_o delude_a trustee_n to_o belch_v forth_o what_o be_v so_o black_a as_o now_o after_o the_o discovery_n make_v by_o this_o examen_fw-la it_o pass_v the_o power_n of_o his_o black_a art_n to_o give_v it_o any_o colour_n beside_o his_o own_o who_o be_v its_o true_a father_n moreover_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o thesis_n and_o apology_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o blakenesse_n and_o abominablnesse_n of_o his_o error_n by_o the_o shine_v light_n and_o sharpness_n of_o this_o examen_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n light_n in_o what_o be_v by_o the_o judicious_a author_n adduce_v but_o because_o satan_n have_v engage_v the_o author_n of_o that_o apology_n in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n beyond_o a_o retreat_n and_o then_o what_o may_v otherwise_o prove_v a_o remedy_n must_v fret_v the_o disease_n and_o fire_n he_o into_o a_o heat_n of_o hellish_a indignation_n to_o see_v his_o desperate_a design_n so_o far_o defeat_v as_o the_o light_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o darken_v and_o extinguish_v shine_v more_o bright_o after_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o the_o truth_n in_o its_o radiant_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n be_v the_o more_o clear_v up_o that_o he_o assay_v to_o overcloud_v it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o length_n and_o limit_n of_o a_o postscript_n let_v i_o desire_v these_o thing_n of_o every_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n short_o first_o serious_o to_o peruse_v and_o ponder_v this_o examen_fw-la for_o thy_o own_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o more_o particular_o since_o the_o arrogant_a here_o answer_v do_v address_v himself_o to_o clergieman_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o student_n let_v i_o beseech_v and_o obtest_v both_o minister_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n to_o a_o serious_a perusal_n and_o ponder_v of_o this_o piece_n not_o only_o as_o the_o most_o full_a clear_a and_o satisfy_a confutation_n of_o the_o hell-blake_a abomination_n of_o that_o prate_a and_o perverse_a gang_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o have_v siâ—e_v the_o dismal_a appearance_n of_o that_o prodigious_a party_n come_v from_o any_o pen_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o design_n to_o derogat_n from_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o those_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v stand_v up_o for_o truth_n and_o withstand_v these_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v favourie_a and_o their_o praise_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o complete_a system_v of_o all_o their_o wicked_a dream_n to_o answer_v till_o the_o author_n of_o these_o thesis_n and_o apology_n undertake_v to_o give_v it_o we_o and_o now_o it_o be_v answer_v but_o also_o because_o the_o party_n here_o deal_v with_o have_v first_o swallow_v down_o and_o then_o vomit_v up_o what_o ever_o be_v mortal_a to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n among_o other_o adversary_n to_o christ_n beside_o these_o dottage_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o here_o thou_o have_v a_o most_o learned_a and_o elaborat_a refutation_n of_o all_o these_o now_o gross_a and_o grassant_a error_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v murder_v and_o the_o truth_n corrupt_v by_o these_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o the_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o what_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o pain_n thou_o may_v not_o only_o be_v singular_o edify_v establish_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o put_v in_o case_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o if_o this_o may_v excite_v thou_o i_o profess_v that_o by_o the_o read_n hereof_o i_o have_v find_v myself_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o much_o establish_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o forget_v not_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n in_o preserve_v beyond_o expectation_n the_o author_n life_n and_o for_o enable_v he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n as_o in_o all_o the_o several_a encounter_n he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o a_o remarkable_a manner_n and_o measure_n in_o this_o rancountre_n with_o the_o naylorist_n goliath_n he_o have_v be_v help_v to_o discover_v these_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o naylorist_n may_v well_o hereafter_o sprawl_v &_o spurn_v but_o a_o solid_a reply_n be_v beyond_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o every_o on_o will_v judge_v he_o have_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o that_o felicity_n if_o he_o be_v so_o unhappy_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v this_o but_o if_o he_o intend_v a_o reply_n he_o have_v better_o cause_v some_o bold_a bawler_n undertake_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o refutation_n tell_v the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o short_a cut_n and_o if_o he_o will_v take_v my_o advice_n he_o will_v find_v it_o the_o saif_a course_n only_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o this_o course_n will_v be_v a_o confession_n in_o obliquo_fw-la that_o goliah_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o now_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n must_v flee_v from_o the_o face_n and_o force_v of_o a_o little_a presbyterian_a david_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v &_o fathom_v the_o author_n reach_n or_o have_v not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o